Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
OCCULTIST,OCCULTISTS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

nown that man is indeed the master of his own destiny, whereby he alone chooses his path and determines his fate. in the tradition of the talmud it states,"nothing is meant to be, for it is us who makes what is meant to be. these concepts alone, seen as a whole, should shed light upon the aspiring student of "making life conform to will. it is the right, or even the obligation if you will, of the occultist to maintain the balance of the universe. with this you may see a deeper concept on the difference between performing a ritual and a spell. rituals allow energies to manifest with the flow of the universe. spells, although they too may be powerful, most of the time aren't in conjunction with one's true will. with this balance obtained through ritual comes the true secret meaning of "going

verse. spells, although they too may be powerful, most of the time aren't in conjunction with one's true will. with this balance obtained through ritual comes the true secret meaning of "going with the flow. sound familiar? it should. now comes the catch to all of this. in ritual, the energies invoked or banished are just as real as anything else in assiah, or the material world. in order for the occultist to be in control of such energies, he requires persistence, dedication, and in many cases, years of practice. we might even say that such a task would at times ask for a life of isolation. many true, great magicians in their own time would have had to be searched out in the deep hearts of forests or jungles, even deserts as in the case of the famed mage abramelin. put simply, magical pow

would have had to be searched out in the deep hearts of forests or jungles, even deserts as in the case of the famed mage abramelin. put simply, magical powers aren't achieved overnight. it requires an organized, daily, step-by-step regime of recorded attempts and results. this would include a series of banishings before as well as after a ritual. invocations alone take up a great percentage of a occultist's agenda. banishings, on the other hand, although self explanatory in nature, cannot be emphasized more on the importance of their daily performance."render thy circle impregnable. regardless of their importance after an invocation, banishings on a daily basis don't hurt, and they do help. in today's world of rapid industrial growth, man's standard work expectation has increased enormous

ly performance."render thy circle impregnable. regardless of their importance after an invocation, banishings on a daily basis don't hurt, and they do help. in today's world of rapid industrial growth, man's standard work expectation has increased enormously over the years. with this in mind, it reminds us of one of the top invaders of man's health stress. this alone forms a blockade between the occultist and his path of light. this, as well as many other inner and outer influences, must be balanced and surmounted if any success is to be achieved. aside from ritualistic invocation, the use of banishings is imperative for one to be able to control one's own mentality and emotion. in the grade of neophyte, various exercises described deal with such matters. by performing rituals on a daily

. it is suggested that planning a daily routine for ritual work is very helpful to one's growth. we can now say that magic without the use of banishings would be like a football game without a football, or a dinner without the silverware. banishings and invocations work hand in hand. one can't do without the other. in addition, a simple formula may be referred to in helping to become a successful occultist: persistence, hard work, practice. sounds easier said than done? well let it be known that one great secret of getting ahead is getting started. in one's pursuit of accomplishing the great work, let's add coolidge's words of persistence and determination:"nothing in the world can take the place of persistence. talent will not; nothing is more common than unsuccessful men with talent. gen

he first object that you learn to vibrate is yourself. by maintaining a certain vibration within oneself is to affect a force or energy in the microcosm. as above, so below."in the l.b.r.p.,the energies invoked are the aspects of deity through the god names. by reaching the right pitch and using the correct force to support it, one is able to effectively call upon these energies to be used by the occultist as he wills. a few suggested forms of vibration are as followed. keep in mind that no one procedure will help all. find one that best suits you and exercise it daily until it becomes second nature. procedure a step 1 perform the relaxation ritual. step 2 begin visualizing the kether sphere and from it draw down light into the solar plexus (tiphareth, the reflection of kether) and form a

ABRAMELIN1

l'arsenal. in round numbers it now possesses 700,000 printed books, and about 8000 manuscripts, many of them being of considerable value. among the latter is this book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech; which i now give to the public in printed form for the first time. many years ago i heard of the existence of this manuscript from a celebrated occultist, since dead; and more recently my attention was again called to it by my personal friend, the well-known french author, lecturer and poet, jules bois, whose attention has been for some time turned to occult subjects. my first-mentioned informant told me that it was known both to bulwer lytton and eliphas levi, that the former had based part of his description of the sage rosicrucian mejn

iffers strongly from that employed by the mesmerists and hypnotists of to-day with their clairvoyants. for here the whole force of the operator was concentrated on a magical ritual of evocation, the hand being merely laid on the child s head to form a link; and it in no way appears that the child was reduced to the miserable condition of automatic trance now practised, and which a really advanced occultist would be the first to condemn, as knowing its dangers. on the other hand, there seems to be a distinct similarity between cagliostro's method, and the system of oriental divination called the mendal, to which i have previously referred. introduction xxi (appendix c) examples of other methods of angelic evocation. for the benefit of the occult student i here give two other systems of ange

ABRAMELIN2

y addressing himself to his son lamech. 135 these two symbols are probably those which are placed at the extreme end of the third book, ie, the magical squares with the names adam and uriel returned therein, and of which the squares of numbers above are evidently intended for the reverse sides; adam being applied to the child, and uriel to the guardian angel of lamech. 136 again let the practical occultist remember that this counsel applies principally to adepts; for the ordinary man can not command the demons' seeing that he has not yet learned to understand and control even all his thoughts; and the adept can only command such beings through the knowledge of his higher self, and of his guardian angel. 137 i.e. of the second book. 138 i think this system of substitution should be very rar

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much of his own, familiar, material (note: that lovecraft may have head or crowley is hinted at darkly in his short story "the thing on the doorstep" in which he refers to a cult leader from england who had established a covenstead of sorts in new york. in that story, published in weird tales in 1936, the cult leader is closely identified wit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

and religious theories which have been built upon the facts here stated, i have nothing to say in this place. the facts are not at the disposition of all; from the nature of the subject each man must be his own witness. i was once twitted by some shallow-pated person with the fact that my position cannot be demonstrated in the laboratory, and that therefore (save the mark) i must be a mystic, an occultist, a theosophist, a mystery-monger, and what not. i am none of these. the above criticism applies to every psychologist that ever wrote, and to the man who makes the criticism by the fact of his making it. i can only say: you have your own laboratory and apparatus, your mind; and if the room is dirty and the apparatus ill put together, you have certainly not me to blame for it. the facts b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t a shilling, and one sprat will make a meal for two children, how many children can you feed for twopence halfpenny" before it knows that one plus one equals two. if a child is never taught to add one to one it is possible that even when grown up, the man to his dying day will look upon the setter of the twopenny-halfpenny sprat question as an advanced mathematician, perhaps even as an "advanced occultist" but when he has learnt the meaning of one plus one equals two, he will find this vast unthinkable problem to be after all but as simple as adding one to one or two to two. the affectation of knowledge and the piling on of symbols is only legitimate to the ignorant when the purpose is to bewilder by a flashing image and not to instruct. in the present case the seeker after truth is calle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

.mead, esquire, b.a, m.r.a.s, as mr. g.r.s.mead, b.a. b.a (baccalaureus artium) is indeed the proud distinction awarded to our brightest and best intellects. m.r.a.s. does not mean mr. ass; but is a mark of merit so high that dizzy imagination swoons at its contemplation. we grovel. a. c. paracelsus. edited by a. e. waite. two vols. wm. rider and son. 25"s" the only edition of the great mediaeval occultist, the discoverer of opium, hydrogen, and zinc. mr. a. e. waite in this as in his other translations is altogether admirable, adding a delightful wit to ripe scholarship, and illuminating comment to rational criticism. a. c. the open road (monthly. c. w. daniel) is apparently the organ of mrs. boole. we leave it at that. a. quiller. the blue bird. translated by alexander texeira de mattos

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

or this purpose is compounded of a greek word `earlier than' and `the stuff of which things are made" we are, therefore, throwing the concept of matter back to where the oriental school has always put it, to primordial stuff, to that which the orientalist calls "primordial ether" though we must ever remember that the ether of science is many, many removes from the primordial ether of the oriental occultist. we are led back to that intangible something which is the basis of the objective thing which you and i can see and touch and handle. the word "substance" itself means that which "stands under" or which lies back of things. all, therefore, that we can predicate in connection with the ether of space is that it is the medium in which energy or force- 12- the consciousness of the atom copyr

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

he objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom is synthetic and subjective. knowledge divides; wisdom unites. knowledge differentiates whilst wisdom blends. what, then, is meant by the understanding? the understanding may be defined

whilst disciples on the second ray understand it more in terms of consciousness or initiation. hence the divergence of expressions in ordinary use, and the lack of comprehension among thinkers. it might prove useful to express the idea of discipleship in terms of the different rays meaning by this, discipleship as it manifests on the physical plane in service: 1st ray..force..energy..action..the occultist. 2nd ray..c. onsciousness..e. xpansion..initiation..the true psychic. 3rd ray..adaptation..d. evelopment..e. volution..t. he magician. 4th ray..vibration..r. esponse..e. xpression..t. he artist. 5th ray..mentation..knowledge..science..the scientist. 6th ray..devotion..abstraction..idealism..t. he devotee. 7th ray..incantation..m. agic..ritual..t. he ritualist. remember carefully that we

dge..science..the scientist. 6th ray..devotion..abstraction..idealism..t. he devotee. 7th ray..incantation..m. agic..ritual..t. he ritualist. remember carefully that we are here dealing with disciples. later on as they progress, the various lines approximate and merge. all have been at one time magicians, for all have passed upon the third ray. the problem now is concerned with the mystic and the occultist, and their eventual synthesis. a careful study of the foregoing will lead to the realisation that the difficulties between thinkers, and between disciples of all groups, consist in their identifying themselves with some form, and in their inability to understand the different points of view of others. as time elapses, and they are brought into closer relationship with the two masters wit

tivity. e. the nature of the ensouling life, self-conscious, conscious, or unconscious, god, man, or deva. the student, again, will find this equally true of a solar system, of a planetary scheme, of a human being, of a thought form ensouled by an elemental life, and of the atom of the physicist or chemist. in the knowledge of these facts, and in their conscious realisation, may be known the true occultist. the solar logos sounded forth a word, the form of our solar system came into being, its color being blue and its note a particular cosmic musical tone. its degree of activity is of a specific mathematical notation beyond the grasp of the human mind at this stage of development; and the nature of its great ensouling life, that of the triple logos, is active, intelligent love. 9. the grea

transitional period. in this connection two things should be emphasised: first, the need that all applicants have for common sense; this factor is very often lacking, and students do well to remember that unbalanced fanatics are not desirable members of the hierarchy. equilibrium, a just sense of proportion, a due regard for environing conditions, and a sane common sense are the marks of the true occultist. when a real sense of humour exists likewise, many dangers will be avoided. secondly, a recognition of time, and an ability to move slowly when effecting changes in the diet and in the habits of a lifetime. everything in nature progresses slowly, and applicants must learn the occult truth of the words "make haste slowly" a process of gradual elimination is usually the path of wisdom, and

. spiritual teacher. a master in metaphysical and ethical doctrines. hierarchy. that group of spiritual beings on the inner planes of the solar system who are the intelligent forces of nature, and who control the evolutionary processes. they are themselves divided into twelve hierarchies. within our planetary scheme, the earth scheme, there is a reflection of this hierarchy which is called by the occultist the occult hierarchy. this hierarchy is formed of chohans, adepts, and initiates working through their disciples, and, by this means, in the world (see diagram page 48) initiations. from the latin root meaning the first principles of any science. process of penetrating into the mysteries of the science of the self and of the one self in all selves. the path- 127- initiation, human and so

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he union with latent fire will be accomplished. here lies the reason for the emphasis laid on the necessity for building pure, refined physical vehicles. the more refined and rarefied the form, the better a receiver of prana will it be, and the less will be the resistance found to the uprising of kundalini at the appointed time. coarse matter and crude immature physical bodies are a menace to the occultist, and no true seer will be found with a body of a gross quality. the dangers of disruption are too great, and the menace of disintegration by fire too awful. once in the history of the race (in lemurian days) this was seen in the destruction of the race and the continents by means of fire.45(41) the guides of the race at that time availed themselves of just this very thing to bring about

. in connection with the solar logos it is the complete revolution of the solar system around its cosmic centre- 161- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust it is to be noted at this point that the ideas dealt with in connection with cyclic evolution cannot be posited apart from the concept of consciousness. the ideas of time, of space, and of activity (from the point of view of the occultist, can only be conceived as relative to some conscious entity, to some thinker. time to the occultist is that cycle, greater or lesser, in which some life runs some specific course, in which some particular period begins, continues, and ends, in connection with the awareness of some entity, and is recognised only as time when the participating life has reached a considerable stage of aware

nd forces, will perhaps be on the probationary path, or will be initiates of the first degree. thus the present scepticism will become non-existent. the dangers then will be along other lines those incident to the very influence of this ray itself: the dangers of crystallisation into form so that the true spiritual devotee may become rare, and the scientific aspirant will take his place. the true occultist is a scientist and a devotee, and where these two are not merged, we have the mystic and the man in danger of black magic, being governed by the intellect and not by selflessness; there are dangers incident also upon contact with the deva evolution and the knowledge of the powers and forces made available through their agency. the coming into incarnation of numbers of old magicians and o

is only so from the standpoint of electrical phenomena, and not from the standpoint of either pure spirit, or pure substance, viewed apart from each other. it concerns the mystery of electricity, and the production of light. the three higher planes concern the central forces or lives, the three lower concern the lesser forces or lives. we must bear this carefully in mind, remembering that to the occultist there is no such thing as substance, but only force in varying degrees, only energy of differentiated quality, only lives emanating from different sources, each distinctive and apart, and only consciousness producing intelligent effect through the medium of space. i would point out that the lord agni shows forth his fiery life on the atomic subplane of each plane; he shows forth as solar

iousness that animates substance (atomic or electronic, and when he brings under his conscious control the forms built of this substance, he will gradually become cognizant of the fact that all entities of all grades and of varying constitutions go to the construction of that which is seen. this will not be until science has definitely admitted the existence of etheric matter as understood by the occultist, and until it has developed the hypothesis that this ether is in differing vibrations. when the etheric counterpart of all that exists is allocated to its rightful place, and known to be of more importance in the scale of being than the dense vehicle, being essentially the body of the life, or vitality, then the role of the scientist and the occultist will merge. h. p. b. has said10(183)

has the effect of transferring the point of centralisation, or of polarisation in the case of man into his etheric body, composed of matter of the four higher subplanes of the systemic physical plane, and in the case of the logos, of the four higher subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. the point is one of a very real complexity, for it involves the realisation that, from the standpoint of the occultist, the lowest vibration with which he may concern himself is that of the systemic etheric in its four lesser allied vibrations; similarly macrocosmically the lowest logoic vibration with which the greater adepts are concerned is the cosmic etheric. the three lowest systemic and cosmic vibrations are the result of: reflex action on the part of negative substance for the lower three are nega

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ind the thought of "keep silent and reserve your opinion" 8. incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being. this sutra is somewhat difficult to paraphrase. its significance consists in this: knowledge, deduction and a decision which is based upon externals, and upon the form through which any life in any kingdom of nature is expressing itself, is (to the occultist) false and untrue knowledge. at this stage in the evolutionary process no form of any kind measures up to, or is an adequate expression of, the indwelling life. no true adept judges any expression of divinity through its third aspect. raja yoga trains a man to function in his second aspect and through that second aspect to put himself en rapport with the "true nature" latent in any form

ons of the internal organ, the mind, is to be brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment. a few brief explanations are all that is necessary with a sutra as easy to apprehend as this one; intellectually its meaning is clear; in practice, however, it is difficult to carry out. 1. the internal organ is of course the mind. occidental thinkers should remember that the eastern occultist does not consider the organs to be the physical organs. the reason for this is that the physical body in its dense or concrete form is not regarded as a principle, but simply as the tangible outcome of the activity of the real principles. the organs, occultly speaking, are such centres of activity as the mind, the various permanent atoms, and the centres of force in the various sheaths

sion in the three worlds is that "devachan" which is the goal of the majority of the sons of men. devachanic experience must, however, be transformed eventually into nirvanic realization. it may be of value to the student to remember that heaven, the object of aspirational desire, which is the outcome of traditional teaching, and of all formulations of doctrinal faiths has several meanings to the occultist. for the purpose of a clearer understanding the following may be found to be of use: 1. heaven, that state of consciousness upon the astral plane which is the concretion of the longing and desire of the aspirant for rest, peace and happiness. it is based upon the "forms of joy" it is a condition of sensuous enjoyment, and being constructed for himself by each individual is as varied as t

resistance for many; it was the method of attainment for the race preceding the aryan. it largely ignores the fifth principle and is the sublimation of sensuous perception, being the way of intense feeling. through following this method the four planes are dominated and buddhi (or the christ) stands revealed. students should differentiate clearly between these two ways, remembering that the white occultist blends the two and if in this life he follows the way of raja yoga with fervour and love it will be because in other lives he set his foot upon the way of devotion and found the christ, the buddhi within. in this life he will recapitulate his experience, plus the intense exercise of the will and control of the mind which will eventually reveal to him his father in heaven, the point of pu

when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this ishvara is the soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma and desire. here we have the picture of the spiritual man as he is in reality. his relation to the three worlds is shown. this is the state of the master or the adept, of the soul who has come into its birthright, and i

pranava (see book i. sutra 1) students should remember that there are three basic words or sounds in manifestation. this is the case as far as the human kingdom is concerned. they are: i. the word, or note of nature. this is the word or the sound of all forms existing in physical plane substance, and as is usually known, it is sounded on the fundamental note "fa" it is a note with which the white occultist has nothing to do, for his work is concerned not with the increase of tangibility but with the demonstration of the subjective or the intangible. this is the word of the third aspect, the brahma or holy ghost aspect. ii. the sacred word. this is the word of glory, the aum. this is the pranava, the sound of conscious life itself as it is breathed forth into all forms. it is the word of th

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

a new level of awareness. it is something felt and experienced, and involves that psychic expansion which the mystic has registered down the ages, and which st. paul referred to when he spoke of being "caught up to the third heaven" and of hearing things there which it is not lawful for man to utter. when hearing and sight on those levels are both producing registered experience then we have the occultist plus the mystic. 1. the soul, macrocosmic and microcosmic, universal and human, is that entity which is brought into being when the spirit aspect and the matter aspect are related to each other. a. the soul therefore is neither spirit nor matter but is the relation between them. b. the soul is the mediator between this duality; it is the middle principle, the link between god and his for

larity of its heat to the heat in that which it contacts, and blends its warmth and flame with the warmth and flame of other evolving lives. finally, mind disrupts and destroys whilst love produces coherence and heals. every change, in human life, is subject to immutable laws, if such a paradoxical statement may be permitted. in the attempt to find out those laws, in order to conform to them, the occultist begins to offset karma, and thus colours not the astral light. the only method whereby these laws can as yet be apprehended by the many who are interested is by a close study of the vicissitudes of daily existence, as spread over a long period of years. by the outstanding features of a cycle of ten years, for instance, as they are contrasted with the preceding or succeeding similar perio

are motivated through the head and others through the heart; some do things or avoid doing them because they know, rather than feel; some react to their surroundings mentally rather than emotionally "the point on which to seek illumination is whether the path for some is not to serve because they know rather than love god, who, after all, is but their innermost selves. is this not the path of the occultist and of the sage rather than of the mystic and the saint? when all is said and done, is it not a question, primarily, of the ray one is on and the master under whom one serves one's apprenticeship? is not true knowledge a species of intellectual love? if a poet can pen an ode to intellectual beauty why may not we express appreciation of a unity that is conceived of the head rather than of

to his appointed station and there serves in his acceptance of brotherhood in the presence of fatherhood, what difference does it make that the fundamental postulate is with him a thing of the head rather than of the heart- 66- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust i would answer such a questioning as follows: it is not a question of ray or even of the basic distinction between the occultist and the mystic. in the rounded-out individual both head and heart must function with equal power. in time and space, however, and during the process of evolution, individuals are distinguished by a predominating tendency in any one life; it is only because we do not see all the picture that we draw these temporary distinctions. in one life a man may be predominantly mental and for him th

the beloved can be reached by love, and the bliss and the joy of this contact can carry with it its abiding joy, but that clear perception which comes from the experience undergone on the mount of illumination is a different thing to the joy experienced on the mount of blessing. the heart leads in the one, the head leads in the other. to answer categorically: the path of knowledge is that of the occultist and the sage; that of love is that of the mystic and the saint. the head or the heart approach is not dependent upon the ray, for both ways must be known; the mystic must become the occultist; the white occultist has been the saintly mystic. true knowledge is intelligent love, for it is the blending of the intellect and the devotion. unity is sensed in the heart; its intelligent applicat

forms with wisdom and intelligence. this consciousness he shares with the animal world, though he goes far beyond them in some respects, owing to his possession of a correlating and co-ordinating mind. b. sensitivity, or awareness of moods, emotions and feelings, desires and aspirations which have their roots within him in the principle of self-consciousness, or in the ahamkara principle, as the occultist (who loves difficult phrases) is apt to call it. this he shares in common with his fellow-men. c. spiritual awareness or sensitiveness to the spiritual world, and the feeling aspect of the higher consciousness. this has its roots in the soul, presupposes the dominance of the mental nature, and is that faculty which constitutes him a mystic. this awareness he shares in common with all dis

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ity to handle. the man then finds that the path to the inner worlds of desire-emotion, of mind and of spiritual vision are, for him, the line of least resistance, and the physical plane integration and expression suffer as a consequence. the "pull" of the soul offsets the outer "pull" and the man becomes a visionary mystic. i refer not to the practical mystic who is on the way to becoming a white occultist. the reverse condition can also be true, and then you have the pure extrovert. the personality ray focusses itself upon the physical plane, and the inner- 102- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lure of the soul is temporarily offset, sometimes for several lives. where this outer condition and "pull" is overstrong, and when all the pe

sponse, through the collective response apparatus of humanity as a whole, to the mechanism of awareness of the great life in which we live and move and have our being, the planetary logos of our earth. the esoteric sciences carry us within the form or forms, and enable us to penetrate to the quality aspect. students would do well to remember that occultism may be the study of forces, and that the occultist moves in the worlds of force, but these are also the worlds of quality and of those qualifying energies which are seeking to manifest through the world of appearances. as they achieve this, they will dominate the activity of the form units which constitute the phenomenal world. there are energies which lie behind the phenomena produced by the activity of the atomic structures; these are

ieve this, they will dominate the activity of the form units which constitute the phenomenal world. there are energies which lie behind the phenomena produced by the activity of the atomic structures; these are latent and unseen and often unfelt; they are subjective. the esoteric sciences have one purpose in view, and that is to produce the gradual emergence of these energies, so that the skilled occultist can eventually work in a dual yet unified world of force, and be the creative will which guides, blends and utilises the world of appearances and the realm of qualities. these two types of active creative energies must be controlled by the creating will or life aspect so that they function as one. therefore the aspirant is taught to turn within; to study motives; to acquaint himself with

y are today adapted to ends which serve man's hatred or love of self, is equally true. but this in no way militates against the wonder of their achievements. when the motive is transmuted from pure scientific interest to love of the divine revelation, and when service to the race is the determining force, then we shall see the true white magic. hence therefore the need to turn the mystic into the occultist, and to train the modern aspirant in right motive, mind control and brotherly love, all of which must and will express themselves through harmlessness. the most potent force in the world today is harmlessness. i speak not of non-resistance, but of that positive attitude of mind which thinks no evil. he who thinks no evil and harms naught is a citizen of god's world. the following relatio

of the soul. esoteric psychology. lower expression: modern educational systems. ray vi .h igher expression: c hristianity and diversified religions. note relation to ray ii lower expression: churches and religious organizations. ray vii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism in its lower aspects. discipleship and the rays 1st ray. force. energy. action. the occultist 2nd ray .c onsciousness .e xpansion. initiation. the true psychic 3rd ray. adaptation .d evelopment .e volution .t he magician 4th ray. vibration .r esponse .e xpression .t he artist 5th ray. mentation. knowledge. science. the scientist 6th ray. devotion. abstraction. idealism .t he devotee 7th ray. incantation .m agic. ritual .t he ritualist from: initiation, human and solar. the rays a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

uild the forms for manifestation. as regards the methods, techniques and types of substance used by souls on the remaining four minor rays, they are necessarily qualified by the characteristics of the third major ray, which eventually synthesises them. the following tabulation is an attempt to define that which it is almost impossible to make intelligible in words. from the angle of the illumined occultist it is meaningless, even more than it is to the average student, because as yet the mystery of electricity and the true nature of electrical phenomena (than which there is naught else) is at this time an unrevealed secret, even to the most advanced of the modern scientists. ray energy technique quality source 1..power or will. grasping. dynamic purpose. dynamically electrified forms. 2..l

f the sex life of the race; whether it is the urge to be popular, loved and esteemed; whether it is the urge for intellectual enjoyment and the mental appropriation of truth, or the deep-seated desire for heaven and rest which characterises the christian, or the aspiration for illumination which is the demand of the mystic, or the longing for identification with reality which is the "wish" of the occultist. all this is desire in some form or another, and by these urges humanity is governed and controlled; i would say most definitely controlled, for this is only a simple statement of the case- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust it is this realisation of man's fundamental bias or controlling factor that lies behind the teaching give

ligion together are producing that latest of the sciences which we call psychology. for this, the time is now ripe. 8. all these manifesting souls have come forth from some source at some time in their cyclic expressions. this, to the modern thinker, is purely speculative, and can be regarded probably unprofitable; it may also be interesting, but is presumably imaginative. may i say here that the occultist regards all the above affirmative statements as constituting an exact and proven science, but as being presented in symbolic form for the consideration of the minds of men. esotericists and theosophists would do well to remember this, and to realise that their divisions and groupings, their affirmations and statements about occult teaching, and their pronouncements as to time and place a

s the quality of the inner vision. this cannot readily be expressed in words that man can comprehend, for we refer not to man's vision of god but to god's own vision of his purpose. down the ages, men have sensed a vision; they have seen it, and have merged themselves with it after much struggle and effort; they have then passed out of human life into he silence of the unknown. the mystic and the occultist have both testified to this vision, and to it all that is beautiful and colourful in the world of nature and of thought also bears silent witness. but what is it? how define it? men are no longer satisfied to call it god, and they are right, for it is, in the last analysis, that to which god bends every effort. yet the quality and the nature of the vision which is god's own vision, dream

n which will provide adequate incentive for alignment. this alignment or- 222- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sense of oneness is not in any way a mystical realisation, or that of the mystic who puts himself en rapport with divinity. the mystic still has a sense of duality. nor is it the sense of identification which can characterise the occultist; with that there is still an awareness of individuality, though it is that of an individual who can merge at will with the whole. it is an almost undefinable consciousness of group fusion with a greater whole, and not so much individual fusion with the whole. until this is experienced, it is well nigh impossible to comprehend, through the medium of words, its significance and meaning. it

iring right understanding of what has happened, and leading to right adjustment of the fused powers to environing conditions? 7. is the man at the point where he should be a. integrated as a personality and, as a result, becoming more strictly human. b. developed as a mystic and taught to recognise the higher aspect and its relation to the lower, with a view to their unification. c. trained as an occultist and brought mentally to such a state of consciousness that the higher and the lower natures or aspects begin to function as one? this involves the blending of the forces of the personality and the energy of the soul, and fusing them into one divine expression of "the part within the whole" 8. what, in the last analysis, must be done to make "the lighted area" of the immediate consciousne

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

eings in increasingly large numbers on to the etheric levels of consciousness and activity. this entails conscious work on those levels as energy units, each contributing his individual share and his special quota of energy to the sum total of available etheric energy and doing this both consciously and intelligently. when this is done, the man is then ready for the first initiation and is a true occultist working with energy under hierarchical guidance. 4. the individual objective. this necessitates the preparation of the life and consciousness for this new process of group initiation. this group initiation is itself of real import and is dependent upon the unit in the group fitting himself for initiation and at the same time learning to subordinate his spiritual ambition and desires to t

implicity which waits expectant of that- 66- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust new thing which is so ready today to precipitate but which is being hindered from so doing by the idealists of the world far more than by the man in the street. the latter is simpler in his reactions and more ready to grasp and see a way out of the immediate impasse than the mystic or the occultist because he thinks in terms of humanity. the disciples of the world (with their nicely formulated ideals and their neatly expressed idealistic concepts) are oft glamoured by the future beauty because they are oblivious of the present opportunity. many of them will find out later that they have been left behind as far as registering the new truths is concerned. to this christ referred when

expulsive power and satisfactorily meet human need in the immediate cycle. he is ready for the instant relinquishing of all that seems futile and unnecessary and inadequate to the need of the hour, and for the reception of the power from on high which breaks and destroys that which has become crystallised, which has served its purpose and become old and useless; he is ready to work as a practical occultist (and not only as a mystical idealist) upon the levels of vision as well as upon the levels of practical human affairs. i would suggest that your meditation process should be divided into two parts. there should be a definitely planned individual and group meditation and also a methodical cultivation of the life of spiritual reflection. this spiritual reflection will foster the dual life

be done and in many ways. steps have been taken to fit you for what you have to do. go forward as at present. let the plan absorb you but remember at the same time that it works out step by step and that the true helper of the plan is he who visions it as it may be in the cycle of the life but who also sees the small and immediate step ahead. therein lies the difference between the mystic and the occultist. you are in much better physical condition and your registration of joy must work out also in happiness and eventually in bliss. for you, too, today i have a mantram which may be of service "joy settles as a bird within the heart but has winged its way from the secret place within the head. i am that bird of joy. therefore, with joy i serve" you will know whereof i speak when i say that

ad. you will receive the needed instructions directly. follow them with care and watch for the vitalisation of the physical body as a consequence, and be ready for increased service as time elapses- 271- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the gift of wise teaching is your gift to my group a wisdom, divorced from criticism, coupled also to the reticence of the trained occultist. this gift you and f.c.d. have in great degree. give of your wisdom, brother of old, wisely and strongly and without fear. i indicate to many of my disciples their specific gift to the group with which i have affiliated them in order that, with deliberation and knowledge, they may constantly give along the indicated lines and thus contribute to the group life. there is the gift of being

rstanding, prior to doing your morning meditation. make your meditation brief and quick. you have a habit of keeping the three "sacred points" morning, noon and sunset. i am going to suggest that at those interludes in the day's activities you change your method considerably. i suggest that you work with colour more than with forms of words, such as seed thoughts, or with ideas. you are a natural occultist and have the key to the realm of ideas and the words of many books are in your mind. i would, therefore, suggest the following process: 1. sound the o.m. 2. after you have worked for a few minutes at right alignment then: a. at your morning meditation visualise a deep rose-coloured lotus. build it with care and from its opening heart see a stream of rosy light (not red) pouring forth, en

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

you in initiation, human and solar, and which you will find in the appendix to the first volume of a treatise on the seven rays. i insert it here for the benefit of those who have no copy of the first volume of the treatise, and whose attention should be turned again from the magnitude of the macrocosm to the responsibility of the microcosm. discipleship and the rays ray i force energy action the occultist. ray ii consciousness expansion initiation the true psychic. ray iii adaptation development evolution the magician. ray iv vibration response expression the artist. ray v mentation knowledge science the scientist. ray vi devotion abstraction idealism the devotee. ray vii incantation magic ritual the ritualist. in the aquarian age, as a result of the existing combination of ray influences

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

tor, there would be no more waste motion, no more mistaken moves and no more false interpretations, no wandering down the bypaths of daily living, no seeing others through distorted and prejudiced vision and above all no more misuse of force- 145- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust again and again, down the ages, the masters have told their disciples (as i have told you) that the occultist works in the world of forces. all human beings live and move and express themselves in and through that same world of ever-moving, ever-impacting, outgoing and incoming energies. the occultist, however, works there; he becomes a conscious directing agent; he creates upon the physical plane that which he desires, and that which he desires is the pattern of things and the design laid down

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ly succeeds in surrounding himself with a wall of inhibited desire through which naught can penetrate. ii. telepathic work telepathy and the allied powers will only be understood when the nature of force, of emanations and radiations, and of energy currents, is better grasped. this is rapidly coming about as science penetrates more deeply into the arcana of energies and begins to work as does the occultist in the world of forces. it should also be borne in mind that it is only as the centres employed are consciously used that we have that carefully directed work which will be fruitful of results. for instance, an emotional person, using primarily the solar plexus centre, will be endeavouring to enter into rapport with a mental type. from this will result only confusion. the two parties con

y brothers, but one to which you are equal, given due attention and obedience to the above three injunctions as to motive, technique and method. vii. the science of impression the entire subject of telepathic communication can be approached under a more subjective designation or name, but one which is interpretive of the more universal and prior stage than that of direct telepathic reception. the occultist ever approaches the subject connected with the evolutionary process from the angle of the whole and then the part, from the periphery to the centre, from the universal to the particular. among themselves, the masters do not deal with telepathy as a science warranting consideration, endeavour and impartation; they are concerned primarily with the science of impression. the term most often

heric body was an expression always of the dominant energy controlling mankind in any particular cycle, h.p.b. used the term "astral body" as interchangeable with the etheric body. the etheric body, in the vast majority of cases is the vehicle or the instrument of astral energy. the mass of men are still atlantean or astral in their natures, and this means a far larger percentage than the average occultist is willing to admit. h.p.b. was, however, truthful and knew that at that time and for several hundred years afterwards (probably about three hundred years) the astral body would continue to govern the mass of human reactions and their consequent daily life expression. hence the apparent confusion in the writings between these two "bodies" here is a basic statement one that is so basic th

thy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust within the physical body, the network of the etheric body is to be found permeating every single part. it is peculiarly associated at this time with the nervous system, which is fed, nourished, controlled and galvanised by its etheric counterpart. this counterpart is present in millions of tiny streams or lines of energy, to which the eastern occultist has given the name "nadis" these nadis are the carriers of energy. they are in fact the energy itself and carry the quality of energy from some area of consciousness in which the "dweller in the body" may happen to be focussed. this may be the astral plane or the planes of the spiritual triad, for none of the energies can control the physical body from any plane, no matter how high, exce

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

he three worlds and one which makes itself felt in higher spheres. it is necessary to bear in mind that all these groups are (even when termed "formless) the true forms of all that persists, for all are in the etheric body of the solar logos or planetary logos. this is a point requiring careful emphasis; students have for too long regarded the form as being the dense physical body, whereas to the occultist the physical body is not the form, but a gross maya, or illusion, and the true form is the body of vitality. therefore, these hierarchies are the sum total of the vital lives and the substratum or the substance of all that is. we might regard the subject as follows: a. the four superior groups are the hierarchies expressing themselves through the three cosmic ethers, the second, third an

n achieve initiation, he must be fully self-conscious, mystically oriented and occultly developed. he must be aware of himself as he essentially is a soul involved in form which is itself developed and unfolded through soul activity; he must be a developed mystic, capable of pure vision, motivated by spiritual intent and able to perceive the uses of inherent sensitivity; he must also be a trained occultist, mentally polarised and profoundly aware of the realities, forces and energies of existence and, therefore, free from the ordinary glamours and illusions which colour the reactions and life of the average man. he is then governed by the- 182- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust physical sun, motivated by the energies pouring from "the h

above constellations, blending them into the united expression of will, and thus proves to be the custodian of divine purpose. the triangles of which the hierarchy and humanity are the expression are becoming responsive to shamballa the hierarchical centre greatly so and the human centre gradually so. this first or fundamental triangle is occult in the truest sense of the word to even the trained occultist and to the majority of the members of the hierarchy. therefore only a few points can be mentioned in connection with it as there is little to be found in even the advanced disciple with which to reach real understanding. the information must perforce remain academic and theoretical. a. leo, which is the will of the self-conscious entity to manifest, holds the clue or key to the entire pr

of three major conditioning constellations. therefore, the emphasis laid upon the science of triangles and its including science of esoteric astrology; this must inevitably take shape in terms of energy, received, transferred and used, and throw light upon the abstruse factors which condition the centres and thus make man what he is at any one time. it is a statement of fact that the world of the occultist is the world of energy, of forces, of their origin, their point of impact and the methods of their assimilation and transference or elimination. unless, however, there is some scientific method of comprehension, some mode of adapting the life to these factors and some process of experimentation in order to prove the fact, the statement remains relatively useless to the intelligent human

ve and disappear, but in their place the undying spirit impressed by revelation and sensitive to the emerging new concepts of truth will create the needed new forms of appropriate expression. such are the influences which today are dominating the world, finding expression according to the type of vehicle which reacts to their impact. the type of conscious response and resultant activity is as the occultist well knows dependent upon the quality of the vehicle which is receptive to the approach of any type of energy. the interplay of the energy and the vehicle then produces consciousness of some kind. this is a basic and unalterable law. in the few things which i have been able to say anent these constellations and their relation to our planet at this time, i trust i have made clear and prac

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and to know often what they were thinking or experiencing was the beginning of the mystical phase of my life and out of it emerged much good that i later found. thus i began consciously the age old search for the world of meaning which must be found, if any answer to the perplexities of life and the sorrows of humanity is to be discovered. progress is rooted in the mystical consciousness. a good occultist must be, first of all, a practicing mystic (or do i mean a practical mystic perhaps both) and the development of the heart response and the power to feel (and to feel accurately) should naturally and normally precede the mental approach and the power to know. surely spiritual instinct must precede spiritual knowledge, just as the instincts of the animal, the child and of the undeveloped

retical, imaginative event in their consciousness claim such experiences. but with deliberation i have related the two above subjective events (or was the- 25- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust first subjective) because it is time that people of standing and who are recognised as sane and intelligent should add their testimony to that of the frequently discredited mystic and occultist. i have a good standing as an intelligent, normal woman, an effective executive and creative writer and i choose to add my certain knowledge and conviction to the witness of many others down the ages. all this time, i was given to good works. i was an ardent y.w.c.a. worker. i was present (on sufferance on account of my youth) at the meetings of the heads of the organisation, because my

not married none of these were foster's responsibility but, even in those days, he shared all things with me. we were drawing no salaries from the t.s. and my very small income was not available. there seemed nothing for me to do. personally, though i am recognised all over the world as a teacher of meditation i have at the same time never relinquished my habit of prayer. i believe that the true occultist uses prayer and meditation interchangeably according to need and that both are equally important in the spiritual life. the trouble with prayer has been that the average human being makes it entirely a selfish thing and a means of acquisition of things for the separated self. true prayer asks nothing for the separated self but it will always be used by those who seek to help others. some

students make such fools of themselves and bring the whole question of occultism into disrepute. the spiritual life is not lived at the expense of others, and if people are suffering- 103- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust because you want to go to heaven it is just too bad. if there is one person in the world who makes me weary, tired and sick it is the academic, technical occultist. the second group that makes me tired are the nincompoops who think they are in touch with the masters and who talk mysteriously of the communications they have received from the masters. my attitude about all such communications is "i believe this is what the master says; i believe this is the teaching; but use your intuition; maybe it isn't" i may be considered by some as elusive as an

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

re in their turn initiating causes of lesser effects in the physical body. it will be of value if we here tabulate some of the things we know, and aid comprehension. centre g land physical organs type of force o rigin body 1. head..p. ineal..upper brain. spiritual will..a. tma..c. ausal body. brahmarandra. right eye synthetic. monad j ewel in the 1000-petalled. via soul l otus. lotus dynamic will occultist. initiate. master. dominant after 3rd initiation. 2. centre..pituitary..lower brain..soul force..p. etals..b. uddhic between body. left eye. l ove. of egoic v ehicle the eyes. nose. magnetic. lotus, as causal ajna centre nervous light. a whole. body system. intuition. higher vision. mental aspirant. disciple. mystic. dominant after 2nd initiation. 3. heart..thymus..heart..life force..lov

rt centre, etc, you will see how it is possible that the major diseases from which a disciple can suffer (which are unique and confined primarily to advanced humanity) will be the result of overstimulation or the inflow of energy to one particular centre, producing excessive and localised trouble. to these conditions the mystic is not so prone unless he is rapidly becoming the practical mystic or occultist. this is a definite transitional cycle between the mystical attitude and that more definite position which the occultist assumes. i shall not therefore deal with the diseases to which mystics fall heir, except that i would like to point out one interesting fact: the mystic is ever conscious of duality. he is the seeker in search of light, of the soul, of the beloved, of that higher somet

of light, of the soul, of the beloved, of that higher something which he senses as existing and as that which can be found. he strives after recognition of and by the divine: he is the follower of the vision, a disciple of the christ, and this conditions his thinking and his aspiration. he is a devotee and one who loves the apparently unattainable the other than himself. only when he becomes the occultist does the mystic learn that all the time the magnet which attracted him, and the dualism which coloured his life and thoughts and which gave motive to all he sought to do, was his true self, that one reality. he recognises then that assimilation into and identification with that one reality enables duality to be transmuted into unity and the sense of- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- vol

ars when it will be necessary to trace and comprehend the analogies existing in the human consciousness to great unexplored areas of awareness. the split personality and the mystic are two aspects of one whole the aspect which is right, and along the line of high spiritual unfoldment, and the aspect which is a reflection and a distortion of that grade of development which precedes that of trained occultist. there are many conditions prevalent in humanity at this time which can be subjected to the same reasoning, and one of the modes of healing which will be worked out later is the discovery of the higher correspondences to the lower difficulties and diseases, and the recognition that they are but distortions of a great reality. this leads to the transference of the attention of the one und

ces its effects as it feeds and directs the life principle in matter and form. just as we are told that the life principle is "seated in the heart" so the will-to-be is seated in the base of the spine. there has been much idle and dangerous talk anent this centre, and the whole subject of the "kundalini fire" has proved an exciting and enticing tale by the pseudo-occultists of the world. the true occultist in training has naught to do with the kundalini fire as usually understood. it is not possible for me to do more than make certain facts somewhat clearer to you, and yet at the same time i must refrain from indicating modes and methods of arousing the activity of this centre, on account of the extreme danger involved in any premature work on the basic centre. the best i can do is to make

e ajna centre and its externalisation, the pituitary body, are also active, and the relation between the three centres sacral, throat and ajna centre is awakened and beginning to function, and definite conscious relationship is being set up between it and the other centres (dependent upon ray, upon conscious objective and training, then you will have the practical mystic, the humanitarian and the occultist. students should remember that there is both an upward and a downward trend of energy within the entire structure of centres, where the aspirant and the disciple are concerned: 1. the upward trend..producing transmutation. from the sacral centre to the throat centre. physical creation is transmuted into artistic creativity. from the solar centre to the heart centre. individual, emotional

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ongly and in any case you know not my intentions where your brother is concerned. your thought might emphasise a concrete meaning whereas i might have in view a totally different application. keep your mind, therefore, off your brother's instructions. your duty lies in the daily releasing of steady illumined love, free from all criticism. it is not your duty to aid your brother to become a better occultist and disciple. that is his concern, his soul's concern and mine. many of the hints given and the sentences in which they are embodied are taken from an old book of rules for disciples. some are directly from me, your master, and are applicable to your problems or your duty. part v the meditation work assigned to you thus far falls into three parts: a. the stage of raising the energy of th

reaction to what their developed understanding will reveal? what can they expect and what aspects or forms can the revelation be expected to take? are they to look for a sudden blaze of light, or should they expect a gradual and progressive series of- 212- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust lesser lights? what is the relation of these revelations to the life of the occultist, and must he first of all register and accept what is conveyed to him as inexplicable but to be admitted, and to be viewed as incontrovertible though beyond comprehension? or what? let me reiterate to you the well-known truth that no man is an initiate apart from understanding, that the life of the initiate is one of constant registration of new knowledge which must be transmuted into pr

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

hose vision is in line with the new ethics, the new science of right human relations, and who recognise as a basic political tenet the equality of all men an equality founded on a universal and basic divinity. allied to the efforts of these two groups of disciples and initiates will be those disciples on the fifth ray, whose task it will be to lead mankind into the benefits of the atomic age. the occultist has ever proclaimed that the field wherein the hierarchy works is that of energy; they have taught that there is nothing in existence but energy in some form or other, and that all we see, all with which we daily work (including our own material natures, mental, emotional and physical, and all that produces phenomena is energy in relation to forces, or forces as they are directed by ener

widen the area or the scope of its teaching activity and thus bring to the consciousness of modern man the knowledge of what occultism essentially means. the keynotes- 441- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon which the occult philosophy is built are: 1. there is naught in manifestation except organised energy 2. energy follows or conforms itself to thought 3. the occultist works in energy and with energies. the thought of god brought the universe of energies into organised form upon the highest of the seven planes, or upon the first cosmic etheric level. these energies have for untold aeons been directed from the fourth or lowest of the cosmic etheric planes, the plane which we call the buddhic and regard as the first definitely spiritual plane, in our usu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

entire group. a few simple suggestions i will give you. these can be useful to all sincere aspirants. in the ordered regulation of the life comes eventual synthesis and the right control of time with all that eventuates therefrom. in the right elimination of that which is secondary, and in a sense of rightly adjusted proportion comes that accuracy and one-pointedness which is the hallmark of the occultist. in the right aspiration at the appointed time comes the necessary contact and the inspiration for the work that has to be done. in the steady adherence to self-appointed rules comes the gradual refining of the instrument and the perfecting of the vehicles that will be to the master the medium of help among many little ones. i commend the above thought to you knowing that you will appreh

reby this is done, that by the carrying out of the plan the disciple learns the nature of the purpose, but that the purpose itself can only be grasped by one who is developing monadic consciousness. monadic consciousness is not consciousness as human beings understand it, but is that state of apprehension which is not consciousness or realisation, as the mystic feels it, or identification, as the occultist terms it, but something that appears when all of these three are appreciated and registered in a moment of time within the orbit of space. now, having said this, i would ask you if you are much the wiser, or of what profit it is for me to write these words if you understand them not? for two reasons i write. one of my functions and duties (as a master of the wisdom) is to anchor ideas in

or the first time the group (as is the case with the individual) walks in the light. as the group thus walks, unitedly its units learn a lesson (one clearly enunciated by modern science) that light and substance are synonymous terms; the true nature of substance as a field and medium of activity becomes clear to the initiate-members of the group. to this h.p.b. referred when he said that the true occultist works entirely in the field of forces and energies. the next lesson which the group unitedly apprehends is the significance of the words that "darkness is pure spirit" this recognition, realisation, apprehensive, comprehensive (call it what you will) is so overwhelming and all-embracing that distinctions and differences disappear. the disciple realises that they are only the result of th

different matter. 3. reflective concentration upon the hierarchical plan as his particular ashram has assumed responsibility for a measure of it; that responsibility he seeks to share intelligently and effectively. 4. recognition of the immediate contribution of the ashram and his immediate contribution as an integral part of it. this does away with visionary mysticism and produces the practicing occultist. 5. a study of the creative methods of his particular ray and an imaginative visualisation of that which will be expressed when the desired creative work has taken due form. 6. conscious projection of his contribution onto the outer physical plane. a tangible creative project is undertaken and eventually produced. 7. he thus plays his part in bringing into objectivity the creative undert

in terms of what is now regarded as "spiritual" by the religious devotee and by the man used to the wording and the terminology of the churchmen of all faiths. the discoveries of science, my brother, or the production of some great work in literature or in the field of art, are just as much an evidence of "spiritual" unfoldment as the rhapsodies of the mystic or the registration by the so called occultist of a contact with the hierarchy. there will, however, come a point in the experience of all those thus making a spiritual approach along some specialised line, where a meeting place will become apparent, where a joint goal will be unitedly recognised, where essential unity under diversity of forms, of methods and of techniques will be acknowledged, and where pilgrims on all ways of appro

ne of the first to be used and (again quoting the old commentary "the door once opening inward now opens outward and permits the exit of those who hold the key because they entered by that door in aeons long gone by" all the masters (and not only those upon the fifth ray) receive careful training in the manipulation of energies, and hence the statement of the master k.h. to his disciples that the occultist has to learn to master and control the forces and energies within himself; the disciple and the initiate work with hierarchical energies and with the forces of the kingdoms of nature in the three worlds; the master receives instruction in the handling of the energies which are extra-planetary but within the solar ring-pass-not. those masters whose decision it is to tread the second path

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there is an interplay and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divin

ly portrayed. in canis major we find sirius, the dog star, called in many old books "the leader of the entire heavenly host, for it is ten or twelve times brighter than any other star of the first magnitude. sirius has always been associated with great heat, hence we have the phrase of "the dog days" in the middle of the summer, when the heat is supposed to be greatest. from the standpoint of the occultist, sirius is of profound significance "our god is a consuming fire, and sirius is the symbol of the universal soul as well as of the individual soul. it is therefore, esoterically considered, the star of initiation. in the language of symbology we are told, there comes a moment when a star blazes forth before the initiate, signifying his realization of his identity with the universal soul

scape. when hercules returned, the teacher greeted him "the birds of slaughter have been driven off. the labor is achieved" f.m. interpretation of the labor (edited lecture by a.a.b, 1937) sagittarius is to my mind most interesting because it has such a peculiar application to each one of us answering to the name "aspirant [157] there are two words i want to see ruled out of the vocabulary of the occultist "initiate" and "master "initiate" is delightfully separative, it is a pedestal word "master" has bred in the consciousness of people the feeling that there exist superhuman men who assume the attitude of directors or masters over their disciples; who tell them what to do and how to do it. no real adept has ever been known to do that. i like the words aspirant" and "disciple. aspirant is

uch [166] limitations you will arrive at the wonder of being, because it means freedom from the standpoint of the mineral. complete freedom. in leo, the gift of opportunity. i am an individual. i shall use life for myself, if i am a little leo; or i shall use the opportunity to open the gates for other people. in sagittarius, the gift of power. do you feel able to have power? one definition of an occultist is a human being who works in the world of powers and forces. i do not know anyone who can safely be trusted to wield power. why? because sagittarius has not done its work. restraint of speech has not yet been learned. control of thought has not been mastered, and the soul is not potent enough. when we love enough we may have power. when we love enough and are harmless enough then the ga

ection of the forces of life through it. you appreciate that we are entering into the aquarian age where materialism, as we know it, will have completely died out at the close and when the whole life will be interpreted in terms of energies. we are dealing entirely with forces. we shall probably have a new language, the symbolic language of energy itself. we shall all be practical occultists, the occultist who lives and works in a [187] world of forces and who begins with the forces within himself. you will get a little understanding of what is meant by the wielding of forces if you watch your speech. why do you raise your voice when emoting? because the energy sweeping through you has an effect upon your vocal apparatus. you are dealing with energies and you are misusing energies. watch y

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

claimed for the bible could not fail to be reflected upon their personal propaganda, or the specialities of a chapel service. religious intolerance has cursed every village of the land, and hardly a single sect has originated which has not only claimed the right to differ from others, and to criticise, but also to persecute and assign to perdition all beyond its own narrow circle. the mystic, the occultist and the theosophist do indeed do good, or god, service, by illustrating the bases and origins of all faiths by the mutual illumination that is available. by tolerance and mutual esteem much good may arise, but by the internecine struggles of religionists, every faith is injured, and religion becomes a by-word meaning intolerance, strife and vainglory, and the mark and profession of an ea

BALANCE J

life which is in christ. finally the modern chivalry is of masons as well as templars, because in both orders there is a quest to follow and attain. but this quest is one, a quest for the word, which is christ, and a quest for the abodes of the blessed, where the word and the soul are one. scanned from the periodical "the occult review, volume xlv, nos. 1 and 4, january and april, 19. aos artist, occultist, sensualist an essay by j. balance (taken from the exhibition catalogue) i saw my first original austin osman spare painting hanging above the seething bookshelves of atlantis, the occult bookshop that i spent my late teens lurking inside. in fact there were several of his paintings and i could not believe my eyes. until then i had only been aware of his name and had been conscious of se

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the cambrian period. this is hopeful for the lovers of exact knowledge. thus, whatever figures are given by occult science, they are sure to be corroborated by those of some one among the modern men of science who are considered as authorities[[vol. 2, page] 11 the tropics at the pole. no two geologists or naturalists agree as to the figures. thus, there is a wide margin for choice offered to the occultist by the learned fraternity. shall we take for one of our supports mr. t. mellard reade? this gentleman, in a paper on "limestone as an index of geological time" read by him in 1878 before the royal society, claims that the minimum time required for the formation of the sedimentary strata and the elimination of the calcareous matter is in round numbers 600 million years (see "proceedings o

man's organism was adapted in every race to its surroundings. the first root-race was as ethereal as ours is material. the progeny of the seven creators, who evolved the seven primordial adams* surely required no purified gases to breathe and live upon (see part iii. of this volume. therefore, however strongly the impossibility of this teaching may be urged by the devotees of modern science, the occultist maintains that the case was as stated aeons of years before even the evolution of the lemurian, the first physical man, which itself took place 18,000,000 years ago* preliminary evolution is described in one of the books of dzyan and the commentaries thereon in this wise- archaic scripture teaches that at the commencement of every local kalpa, or round, the earth is reborn "as the human

orientalist has yet endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would. these sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvian giants (the gibborim of the bible) were not all bad or sorcerers, as christian theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. ther

c and preposterous claims of exoteric (and esoteric) aryan chronology" the scientist of "the results incredibly short" i.e, only 15,000,000 years, and the scientist, who "would require 600,000,000 years" together with those who accept mr. huxley's figures of 1,000,000,000 "since sedimentation began in europe (world life, would all be as dogmatic one as the other. nor would they fail to remind the occultist and the brahmin, that it is the modern men of science alone who represent exact science, whose duty it is to fight inaccuracy and superstition. the earth is passing through the "habitable phase" only for the present order of things, and as far as our present mankind is concerned with its actual "coats of skin" and phosphorus for bones and brain. we are ready to concede the 100 millions o

deity (the god seth) was the primitive god of northern egypt and palestine (staniland wake "the great pyramid. and seth became considered in the later theology of the egyptians as "an evil daemon" says the same bunsen, for he is one with typhon and one with the hindu demons as a logical sequel[[vol. 2, page] 83 "fires "sparks" and "flames" the deva-rishi of occultism par excellence; and that the occultist who does not ponder, analyse, and study narada from his seven esoteric facets, will never be able to fathom certain anthropological, chronological, and even cosmic mysteries. he is one of the fires above-mentioned, and plays a part in the evolution of this kalpa from its incipient, down to its final stage. he is an actor who appears in each of the successive acts (root-races) of the pres

ed. this first process of the evolution of mankind is far easier to accept than the one which follows it, though one and all will be rejected and doubted even by some kabalists, especially the western, who study the present effects, but have neglected to study their primary causes. nor does the writer feel competent to explain a mode of procreation so difficult of appreciation save for an eastern occultist. therefore it is useless to enter here into details concerning the process, though it is minutely described in the secret books, as it would only lead to speaking of facts hitherto unknown to the profane world, and hence to their being misunderstood. an "adam" made of the dust of the ground will always be found preferable, by a certain class of students, to one projected out of the ether

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

y of force by a man of science. 523 ether and atoms. 527- viii. life, force, or gravity. 529 dr. richardson on nervous ether. 531 the senses and their action. 535 too much "life" may kill. 539- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occultist. 557 inter-etheric waves. 561 the secrets of sound and odour. 565- xl. on the elements and atoms. 566 metaphysical chemistry. 569 what are the seven planets. 575 the cyclic fall of the gods. 577[[vol. 1, page] xvi contents. page. xii. ancient thought in modern dress. 579 all-potential unity. 583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations

as are given- is not in the possession of european libraries. the book of dzyan (or "dzan) is utterly unknown to our philologists, or at any rate was never heard of by them under its present name. this is, of course, a great drawback[[vol. 1, page] xxiii introductory. to those who follow the methods of research prescribed by official science; but to the students of occultism, and to every genuine occultist, this will be of little moment. the main body of the doctrines given is found scattered throughout hundreds and thousands of sanskrit mss, some already translated- disfigured in their interpretations, as usual- others still awaiting their turn. every scholar, therefore, has an opportunity of verifying the statements herein made, and of checking most of the quotations. a few new facts (ne

idence to[[vol. 1, page] xlvii introductory. a fact, and thus impart to it each of them 5/6 of certitude; that fact will have then 35/36 of certitude; i.e, its probability will bear to its improbability the ratio of 35 to 1. if three such evidences are joined together the certitude will become 215/216. the agreement of ten persons giving each 1/2 of certitude will produce 1023/1024, etc, etc. the occultist may remain satisfied, and care for no more[[vol. 1, page xlviii[[blank[[vol. 1, page 1] proem- pages from a pre-historic period. an archaic manuscript- a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water, fire, and air, by some specific unknown process- is before the writer's eye. on the first page is an immaculate white disk within a dull black ground. on the following page, the same

nted star reversed, thus[[diagram- the sign of human sorcery, with its two points (horns) turned heavenward, a position every[[footnote(s* see that suggestive work "the source of measures" where the author explains the real meaning of the word "sacr" from which "sacred "sacrament" are derived, which have now become synonyms of "holiness" though purely phallic[[vol. 1, page] 6 the secret doctrine. occultist will recognise as one of the "left-hand" and used in ceremonial magic* it is hoped that during the perusal of this work the erroneous ideas of the public in general with regard to pantheism will be modified. it is wrong and unjust to regard the buddhists and advaitee occultists as atheists. if not all of them philosophers, they are, at any rate, all logicians, their objections and argume

eed no further elucidation. thus, then, the first fundamental axiom of the secret doctrine is this metaphysical one absolute- be-ness- symbolised by finite intelligence as the theological trinity. it may, however, assist the student if a few further explanations are given here. herbert spencer has of late so far modified his agnosticism, as to assert that the nature of the "first cause* which the occultist more logically derives from the "causeless cause" the "eternal" and the "unknowable" may be essentially the same as that of the consciousness which wells up within us: in short, that the impersonal reality pervading[[footnote(s* the "first" presupposes necessarily something which is the "first brought forth, the first in time, space, and rank- and therefore finite and conditioned. the "f

nce "the merging of the individual in the universal consciousness- to use a phrase of fichte's- the finite cannot conceive the infinite, nor can it apply to it its own standard of mental experiences, how can it be said that the "unconscious" and the absolute can have even an instinctive impulse or hope of attaining clear self-consciousness* a vedantin would never admit this hegelian idea; and the occultist would say that it applies perfectly to the awakened mahat, the universal mind already projected into the phenomenal world as the first aspect of the changeless absolute, but never to the latter "spirit and matter, or purusha and prakriti are but the two primeval aspects of the one and secondless" we are taught. the matter-moving nous, the animating soul, immanent in every atom, manifeste

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

information and know-how for all approaches; the historical, the philosophical and the pragmatic (it) reaches the subject\from all sides, including how (and why) to get into it, from the beginning to the advanced student. it's probably going to (and should) displace most of the previous books i've seen on the subject. quite entertaining, as much for the armchair enthusiast as for the practicing; occultist" marion zimmer bradley the mists of avalon "in buckland's complete book of witchcraft ray buck-land gives an integrated view of essential witchcraft, synthesized by his very extensive knowledge and illuminated by the genial breadth of his own wisdom. thus we have here not only an ample course on 'how to be a witch' but also incidentally a sane and joyful exposition of life and how to liv

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

tation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european spiritualism. while it is possible that the cosmopolitan nature of city environments yielded a greater number of practitioners who were familiar with these occult traditions, it is also likely that the influences of various asian philosophies in amer

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

73 edward george bulwer-lytton 1804 d odoucet. science des signes, ou m decine de l esprit (science of signs, or medicine of the mind. 1808-1855 g rard labrunie "g rard de nerval" 1809 -nov. 1885 frederick hockley. inherited a large library of rare alchemical works from sigismund bacstrom. knew francis barrett *catoptrics* praxis lucis> 1810 eliphas levi (constant, alphonse louis, french occultist, born in paris, france. he is said to be largely responsible for the revival of magic in the 19th century. 1811-1877 jean-baptiste pitois(paul christian) 1813: antoine fabre d'olivet publishes "les vers dores de pythagore expliques" 1815-1890 adrien peladan 1816- 1909 william alexander ayton -alchemist 1816-1907 moritz steinschneider. bibliographer of judaica published: jewish literature

1860-1898 stanislas de guaita 1860-1943 oswald wirth 1861 rudolph steiner born 1861-1897 stanislas de guaita 1861 eliphas levi mysteries of the qabalah: the occult agreement of the two testaments. 1861-1925 rudolf steiner 1863 publication of l homme rouge des toileries (red man of the tuileries) by paul christian. 1865 william butler yeats born in ireland. 1865 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author born 1867 lethierry-barrois, ad. hebrew primitif. 1868 die harmonikale symbolik des altertum by albert von thimus 1868 paschal beverly randolph forms eulis brotherhood 1870 paul christian- histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalite `a travers les temps et les peuples. 1871 nouveau liber mirabilis -adrien peladan, the father of sar, made postel a place among th

ntaire de science occulte published; hermetic order of the golden dawn established in london 1889 mathers' edition of kabbalah unveiled published. mathers' edition of key of solomon published. eleazar b. judah of worms, one of the several hasidei ashkenaz who wrote on the "sefer yetzirah" in its entirety in przemysl. papus (gerard encausse) publishes "le tarot des bohemiens. oswald wirth, a swiss occultist writing in french, publishes a majors only deck. 1890 dion fortune (i.e. violet mary firth) born; w.b. yeats joins the golden dawn 1890-1922 the golden bough by frazer. 1891 helena petrovna blavatski (helena petrovna von hahn, cofounder of the theosophical society, dies 1891 or 92 mayer lambert, paris, arabic edition "commentaire sur le sefer yetzirah par le gaon saadya, edited french ve

l published thesis "the origin of letters and numerals according to the sefer yetzirah" in the "jewish quarterly review "april 1912 vol. ii, and april 1913 vol. iii. 1913 translation of "sefer yezirah" in french by duchess c. de cimara and in a translation by e. bischoff. 1914 phineas mordell interprets "sefer yetzirah" in "jewish quarterly review" 1912-13 1916 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author dies 1918 samuel liddell macgregor mathers dies 1923 "the book of formation (sepher yetzirah" by rabbi akiba ben joseph, translated from the hebrew with annotations by stenring, knut, helsingborg, sweden through london, rider& sons. 1925 william w. wescott dies rudolph steiner dies 1921 the witch cult in western europe by m. murray. 1923 italian edition of "sefer yezriah" publ

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

cal reality thus created. 101 t 102 .and the truth shall set you free uniting a nation against a common enemy and convincing the people of their own racial superiority is another powerful weapon of control. the nazis used this to great effect with their german master race/anti-jewish propaganda. ironically, or perhaps more than that, they were assisted in this by a man called alfred rosenberg, an occultist with a jewish, estonian, and french background. it was rosenberg who made a copy of the protocols of the learned elders of zion available to hitler. why on earth did he do that, when he would have known that hitler would use them as propaganda against jews as a whole? hitler did indeed circulate the protocols widely to justify his campaign against jews. this was outrageous, given that th

ain, incidentally, was introduced to hitler by alfred rosenberg, the refugee from russia, and another satanist figure "satanism" is merely the worship of, and possession by, the negative manipulators on the fourth dimension. it was rosenberg, despite his jewish background, who gave a copy of the protocols of the the super elite- the black magicians 209 learned elders of zion to hitler via another occultist, dietrich eckart.6 the all-seeing eye cult at work again. these were some of the people and beliefs that moulded the thinking of the man claiming to be a young austrian born with the name schiklgruber, but later rather better known as adolf hitler "heil schiklgruber" would not have had the same ring to it, somehow. he hated school, the official story goes, and wanted to be an artist, an

f jews. a founder of the thule society was rudolf glauer, an astrologer, who changed his name to the grand sounding baron von sebottendorff. his demands for a revolution against jews and the marxists turned the thule society into a focus for the anti-jew, anti-marxist, german master racers. out of all this came the german workers party, which would one day become the nazi party. another committed occultist and friend of sebottendorff now becomes highly significant. this was dietrich eckart, a heavy-drinking, drug-taking writer who believed he was here to prepare the way for a dictator of germany. he met hitler in 1919 and decided he was the one, the 'messiah, he was looking for. it is eckart who is credited with hitler's advanced esoteric knowledge and probably the black magic ritual, or r

tiates of the vril society included two men who would become infamous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the king of fear. rudolph hess,11 hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941, was a dedicated occultist and a member, with hermann goering, of the edelweiss society, a black sect which believed in the nordic master race (melchedekans. hess worshipped hitler as the messiah, although how he could do this when the fiihrer was hardly blue eyed and blond haired, is not clear. hitler had the same problem in equating the two, but he would have found some ridiculous explanation for it, i'm sure. a

be the spear when the nazis annexed austria in 1938, and it was taken to nuremberg. the legend says that whoever has the spear and decodes its secrets will have control of the world for good or evil. the one that hitler stole is now in the hofburg museum in vienna, where there was a major fire in november 1992, seven days before the blaze which destroyed part of windsor castle. another obsessive occultist in the third reich was heinrich himmler. he was into all matters esoteric and he used his knowledge in the blackest of ways. he was particularly interested in the rune stones, a system of divination in which stones carrying symbols are thrown or selected and the choice or combination 'read' by an 'expert. it was himmler who formed the notorious ss and, as with the swastika, he chose an e

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

initiates of the vril society included two men who would become famous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so-called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the "king of fear. rudolf hess, hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941, was a dedicated occultist and a member, with goering, of the edelweiss society. this was a sect that believed in the nordic master race- the nordic-reptilian hybrids i call the aryans. hess worshipped hitler as the "messiah, although how he could do this when the fuhrer was hardly blondhaired and blue-eyed was not clear. the nazis were manipulated by their demonic masters to instigate breeding programmes between

nordic bloodlines. a founder of the thule society was rudolf glauer, an astrologer, who changed his name to the grand-sounding, baron von sebottendorff. his demands for a revolution against jews and marxists turned the thule society into a focus for the anti-jew, anti-marxist, german master-racers. out of all this came the german workers party, which would become the nazi party. another committed occultist and friend of sebottendorff was highly significant. this was dietrict eckart, a heavy drinking, drug-taking writer, who believed he was here to pave the way for a dictator of germany. he met hitler in 1919 and decided he was the one, the messiah he was looking for. it is eckart who is credited with hitler's advanced esoteric knowledge and the black magic rituals that plugged him so compl

s, list and liebenfels, were to have a massive influence on adolf hitler. in 1932, with hitler on the verge of power, von liebenfels would write to a fellow believer "hitler is one of our pupils..you will one day experience that he, and through him we, will one day be victorious and develop a movement that will make the world tremble."23 heinrich himmler, the head of the ss, was another dedicated occultist who was into all matters esoteric. he used this knowledge in the blackest of ways. himmler was particularly interested in the rune stones. this is a system of divination in which stones, carrying symbols, are thrown or selected and the choice or combination read by an expert. it was himmler who formed the notorious ss and, as with the swastika, he chose an esoteric symbol for his horrifi

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

erent kinds of cartels, thats all, and controlled, ultimately, by thesame people. communism was created by wall street and the city of london togenerate enormous fear and conflict which was used to great effect to advance theagenda. as always, it was planned long before it became public. the communistmanifesto was written by (or for) karl marx and freidrich engels. marx was a studentof the german occultist, bruno bauer (rothschild) and married into the reptilianbloodlines of the scottish aristocracy. some of his writings were vehemently anti-jewish which appears contradictory because he was supposed to be jewish. but hewasnt. he was another aryan bloodline doing his job for the cause- the reptile cause.all these years the far left in politics have revered marx as a man of the people whenal

lds. the daughter ofernest cassal would marry lord mountbatten, a rothschild,9 and the man who arrangedthe marriage of queen elizabeth ii to his nephew, prince philip. the interconnectingreptilian bloodlines are simply fantastic.the russian revolution ended 300 years of rule by the romanov family which hadbegun in the 17th century with mikhail romanov; who is believed to have beensupported by the occultist and rosicrucian, dr arthur dee, and the british secretservice. arthur dee was the son of dr john dee, the infamous astrologer to queen225elizabeth i. but these families are all subordinate to the agenda and now it was time forthe romanovs to go. the same applied to the habsburg and hohenstaufen dynasties inthe same period. the infrastructure was long in place to unseat the romanovs, with

ly foundedby a descendant of mohammed who based it on a secret society in medieval europewhich included jews, arabs, and christians.14 its symbol is a crescent moon representedby the claws of a bengal tiger, engraved with a pyramid, an urn, and the pentagram, acombination representing the universal mother: isis-semiramis-ninkharsag.15roosevelts secretary of agriculture, henry wallace, was also an occultist who wasinvolved in the decision to put the all-seeing eye symbol on the dollar bill.16 wallacehad a guru, the russian mystic and artist, nicholas roerich, who spent many yearstravelling through nepal and tibet studying with the lamas and searching for the lostcity of shamballa, the legendary home of the secret occult adepts or masters who aresaid to have secretly influenced world affairs

or esoteric thinking and secret societies and, as wehave seen, among the most prominent occult families in middle ages germany werethe bauers, a strand of which changed their name to rothschild. much of the windsorblood also comes via germany. the bavarian illuminati, which was involved in manyof the peoples revolutions in europe, including the french, was founded in germanyon may 1st 1776 by the occultist, adam weishaupt, and the christian church was splitinto catholics and protestants by martin luther, the german agent for the rosicrucianorder. germany is another centre for global manipulation. hitler was not the creator ofnazi belief, merely the public expression of it. in the 19th century one of the pre-hitlerprophets was the composer richard wagner, and his composition, the ride of th

r this highly malevolent branch of thereptilian consciousness. it eventually destroys them. but chamberlains influence wasto live on in the mind of adolf hitler. he had been introduced to hitler by alfredrosenberg, the refugee from russia and another satanist figure. it was rosenberg,despite his jewish background, who gave a copy of the protocols of the learnedelders of zion to hitler via another occultist, dietrich eckart.4 the protocols were usedby hilter to justify his campaign against the jews.these were some of the people and beliefs that moulded the thinking of the manclaiming to be a young austrian called schiklgruber, but later rather better known asadolf hitler. heil schiklgruber would not have had the same ring to it somehow. hehated school, the official story goes, and wanted to

d. the initiates of the vril societyincluded two men who would become famous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermanngoering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esotericlodges in tibet and one of the so-called unknown supermen who was referred to as theking of fear. rudolph hess,8 hitlers deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight toengland in 1941, was a dedicated occultist and a member, with hermann goering, ofthe edelweiss society, a sect which believed in the nordic master race. hessworshipped hitler as the messiah, although how he could do this when the fuhrer washardly blue-eyed and blond-haired is not clear. hitler had the same problem in equatingthe two, but he would have found some ridiculous explanation for it, im sure. theinner core of the nazi se

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

l mean the destruction of our nation(the u.s) as we know it today and the beginning of the biblical great tribulation. our leaders are currently calling this system the new world order! the u.s. capital building once they are hidden, these occultic symbols are thought to possess great power. the snake basilisk is "said to have the power to destroy all upon whom it looks. to a person who is not an occultist, they will have no concept of the true hidden meaning contained within the symbol. and that hidden purpose is to communicate certain meanings to other occultists while hiding this meaning from all non-occultists. the symbols that were interwoven into the design of governmental center, communicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from non

within the symbol. and that hidden purpose is to communicate certain meanings to other occultists while hiding this meaning from all non-occultists. the symbols that were interwoven into the design of governmental center, communicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goa

t. vernon square forms the extreme right-hand point of the goathead. 4. the white house forms the fifth and bottom point of the goathead. there is a 666 evident in the most important top three circles of the goathead, dupont circle, scott circle, and logan circle. each of these streets has six major streets coming into them from all angles of the circle. this type of encoding is so typical of the occultist. everything was deliberately planned to stamp the power of freemasonry and the symbols of its plans for america indelibly upon government center in washington d.c. the combination of the the goathead of mendes, devil's pentagram, and the practical existence of the number 666 within the three upper points of the pentagram, unmistakably shows that lucifer is planned to be the ultimate mast

tellite photos came from microsoft's terraserver. now look for a moment at the circles which comprise the points of the pentagram. washington circle, dupont circle, scott circle, and logan circle comprise four of the six points of the pentagram. the only point which is not a circle or a form of a circle is mt. vernon square. we shall return to the discussion of the importance of the square to the occultist, but let us now concentrate upon the circle. logan circle it is no secret as to why the masonic architect chose to use circles as four of the points of the pentagram. as goodman states in his book, magic symbols "without doubt, the circle is the most important of all units in magic symbolism, and in almost every case where it is used, the circle is intended to denote spirit, or spiritual

ce, occultists believe, where governmental authority dwells. now look at the goathead pentagram again. scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, blissful happiness is the stated goal of any satanic system. a corollary meaning of 16 is

e illuminating light of the candle is represented by the house of the temple, which begins on "r" street. the architect is literally saying that freemasonry is the spiritual light of this goathead pentagram; of course, this goathead pentagram is rooted at the white house. one quick word on "r" street. the letter "r" is the 18th letter of the english alphabet, and 18 is critically important to the occultist because it is 6+6+6. the house of the temple is also located 13 city blocks north of the white house. count them yourself, beginning with the first city block north of lafayette square. of course, the number 13 represents rebellion against god's authority, and is generally thought of as satan's number. it is no accident the house of the temple is located 13 blocks north of the white hous

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the astrological age of aquarius. agla: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) for "ah-tah gee-boor lih-oh-lahm ah-doh-nye" which translates in english "thou art great forever, my lord" agripa, henry cornelius (of nettesheim: a german doctor of laws, and a doctor of letters, philosopher, and occultist who lived from 1486?-1535. he is most noted for the writing of his three books on occult philosophy, which have been plagiarized by more classical authors than just about any other work in history. aik bekar: a form of biblical interpretation and system for making codes. see temurah. ain: hebrew for "no-thing" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a par

n. elemental: 1) a non-physical entity composed entirely of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. 2) a spirit formed entirely from one of the four magickal elements (q.v) being: fire= salamanders; air= sylphs; water= undines; and earth= gnomes. these attributions were made by the ancient german occultist, paracelsus. 3) a "nature spirit" one of the living beings of the astral (q.v) world. less individuated than human beings, sub rational, highly sensitive, emotional, and imaginative creatures with the primary make up of one element (q.v) and that element's attributes. elemental, artificial: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combinatio

(q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet sol (the sun (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color yellow. keywords include: loudly, proudly, powerfully, creatively, dramatically, heartily, need for recognition, pleasure seeking, dramatically. levi-zaed, eliphas [nee alphonse louis constant: famous 19th century occultist whose writings helped begin the "french occult revival" that led to the founding of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. wrote several influential works including, transcendental magic, and interpreted, the book of splendor. levitation: the occult suspension of a physical body without apparent support. usually applied to the suspension of a human being. christian saints, hindu yog

ng, material body. some spirits have the power to borrow the bodies of mortal men and women, and use them as their own. 4) in spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each individual and is one with the divine radiance. spiritism: french equivalent to the spiritualism of england and america. thanks to the writings of the french occultist, allan kardec (1804-1869, it had an immense influence on the spirit possession cults of brazil and other nations of south america. a religion of which a major aspect is the belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

the student to trace out the interrelation between the two systems which are worked together in the west, the egyptian and cabbalistic; and for the theosophist to recognise the classification with which he is familiar, when it is applied to the glyph of the tree in the technical methods of western occultism. mr. regardie has the inestimable advantage of knowing the hebrew language; in this, as an occultist, he is unique; for although most occultists working the western tradition have enough hebrew to transliterate the words of power for inscription on pentacles and talismans or for numerological work, they number no hebrew scholars among their ranks, but are all dependent on translations; even macgregor mathers and wynn westcott did not translate from the original hebrew but from latin ver

practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced; but when they are used by the trained occultist, who performs the astral workings with power, more magnetism is worked up than is given off, and the symbols become stronger. that is why the old formulae, which have been used by generations of trained adepts, are so extraordinarily powerful. beyond this i do not think occult secrecy ought to go, and i am certainly not prepared to assist it. it is not possible to keep back the tide. sav

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all fo

a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule are based upon the qabalistic tree of life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled

gels of the qabalists and the gods and manus of other systems are our own repressed complexes; there are others with less limited outlook who will tell us that these divine beings are the latent capacities of our own higher selves. to the devotional mystic this is not a point of any great moment; he gets his results, and that is all he cares about; but the philosophical mystic, in other words the occultist, thinks the matter out and arrives at certain conclusions. these conclusions, however, can only be understood when we know what we mean by reality and have a clear line of demarcation between the subjective and the objective. any one who is trained in philosophical method knows that this is asking a good deal. 5. the indian schools of metaphysics have most elaborate and intricate systems

th, each at the end of the beam of the balance of the pairs of opposites. 15. the way of initiation follows the coilings of the serpent of wisdom upon the tree; but the way of illumination follows the path of the arrow which is shot from the bow of promise, qesheth, the rainbow of astral colours that spreads like a halo behind yesod. this is the way of the mystic as distinguished from that of the occultist; it is swift and direct, and free from the danger of the temptation of unbalanced force that is met with in either pillar, but it confers no magical powers save those of sacrifice in tiphareth and psychism in yesod. mystical qabala page 40 16. we have noted the three trinities of the tree in our preliminary discussion of the ten sephi roth. let us recapitulate these again for clearness'

greek being known, it was possible to work out the meaning of the corresponding egyptian hieroglyphs. it is the method of arranging all these sets of factors on the tree which gives the real esoteric clue to each of these systems of practical occultism. without this key they have no philosophical basis and become matters of rule of thumb and superstition. it is for this reason that the initiated occultist will have nothing to do with the uninitiated fortune-teller, for he knows that, lacking this key, his system is valueless. hence the vital importance of the tree in western occultism. it is our basis, our standard of measurement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds; its second

on each level of nature. equally, if we know the significance of the tarot cards we shall obtain much light on the nature of the paths and spheres to which they are assigned. both these systems, the tarot and the tree, being of immemorial antiquity, their origins lost in the vistas of the ages, there is an enormous mass of symbolic correspondences accumulated around each of them. every practical occultist who has ever worked with the tree has added to this stock of associations, making the symbols live in the astral by means of his operations. the tree and its keys are infinite in their adaptability. mystical qabala page 50 10. the four court-cards of the tarot are called in modern packs, king, queen, knight, and knave; but in the traditional packs they are, according to crowley, arranged

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ult attack, and it shall be my task in these pages not only to indicate the methods of occult defence, but also to show the methods of differential diagnosis. it is very necessary, with so much occult knowledge about, that people should know an occult attack when they see it. these things are much more common than is generally realised. the recent tragedy in iona gives point to this assertion. no occultist is under any illusion as to that death being from natural causes. in my own experience i have known of similar deaths. in my novel, the secrets of dr. taverner, there were presented, under the guise of fiction, a number of cases illustrative of the hypotheses of occult science. some of these stories were built up to show the operation of the invisible forces; others were drawn from actua

occult attack. a recent writer in the british medical journal declared that whenever he came across a case of bell-ringing, knocks, the dripping of water and oil from ceilings, and other untoward happenings, he always looked for the hysterical maidservant. occultists would be very well advised to do likewise before they begin to worry about the devil. but on the other hand, the wise man, whether occultist or scientist, will not insist upon the hysterical maidservant unless he can catch her red-handed, as he surely will do sooner or later if she is the guilty party. forged bank-notes would never gain currency unless there were such a thing as genuine bank-notes. it would never occur to anyone to produce fraudulent psychic phenomena unless there had been some genuine psychic phenomena to ac

ense of weight that oppresses the victims of a certain type of nightmare. i have heard of more than one case wherein bruises resembling finger-marks were found on the throats of people who had been victims of an astral attack. i have never actually seen such bruises myself, but i have been told of them by people who have either had them themselves, or seen them. it is a well-known fact that if an occultist, functioning out of the body, meets with unpleasantness on the astral plane, or if his subtle body is seen, and struck or shot at, the physical body will show the marks. i myself have many times found curiously patterned bruises on my body after an astral skirmish. the mechanism of the production of such marks must, i think, be of the same nature as that which produces the stigmata of sa

eone walk down the passage leading to this room. moreover, the hall door had a knack of coming open of its own accord. my friend's depression deepened until finally, when standing herself at the drawing-room window one day, she had a sudden impulse to fling herself out. then she realised that things were serious and that liver-pills and a week-end at the seaside would not put them right. being an occultist, she understood the significance of the happenings that had been going on in her flat, and she made enquiries concerning the history of the square in which this block of modern mansions had been built. she learnt that it was the site of an old madhouse of sinister reputation. the form that she and her maid had seen was probably that of some unfortunate patient of suicidal tendencies who

into by occultists in the course of their work and researches, but it is an undertaking for the advanced initiate only, not for neophytes. there are cases, however, where such an association may lead to harm. the human partner in the association may be ill-equipped or ill-adapted for the undertaking. he may have ventured out beyond his depth, having picked up a formula from some more experienced occultist and used it without proper preparation. or again, it is not uncommon to find people who have brought through from previous incarnations a natural aptitude for getting into touch with the 37 of 103 elemental kingdoms. in such cases it may occur that an elemental who has had experience of relations with human beings may deliberately get into touch with them. this is in every way undesirabl

ts inner plane conditions, consequently, present many tangles and gaps even to this day. it is nothing like as well organised as the spiritualistic sphere. the great orders have their definite contacts and work strictly within them, keeping a firm hand on neophytes; outside the orders there is a good deal of chaos and banditry, and it is unwise to venture far save in the company of an experienced occultist who understands the technique of the methods employed. there are many people for whom the deva kingdom, as the sphere which the elementals share with the nature spirits is sometimes called, has a great fascination, and they try by meditation and ritual to get into touch with it. in my opinion it is decidedly risky for a person who is not an initiate to attempt this work. it is exceedingl

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

on and psychical research quarterly and proceedings (issued from time to time. the academy may be reached at p.o. box 614, bloomfield, connecticut 06002-0614. website: http//www.lightlink.com/arpr. sources: the academy of religion and psychical research. http/ www.lightlink.com/arpr. march 8, 2000. achad, frater (1886.1950) the magical name assumed by charles stansfeld jones (1886.1950, a british occultist and author who lived in canada and founded the fellowship of ma-ion. he was a follower of magician aleister crowley who designated him his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad

re projected on the clouds as a film is projected onto a screen. as for thunder and lightning, he adds, these are concerned with auguries, and the aspect of the sky and of the planets belonging to the science of astrology. sources: waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. the aetherius society founded by sir george king (1919.1997, a british occultist and flying saucer contactee from the west country, whose mother had formerly run a healing sanctuary. he was in his apartment one morning in march 1954 when a voice informed him: prepare yourself. you are to become the voice of interplanetary parliament. it was king s habit to meditate daily, and while so engaged several days later, he was visited by an indian yoga master who informed hi

iples in the united states were organized into the matri satsang. sources: anandamayi, ma sri. matri vani. 2 vols. varnasi, india: shree shree annandamayee charitable society, 1977. sad vani. calcutta, india: shree shree anandamayi charitable society, 1981. lipski, alexander. life and teachings of sri anandamayi ma. delhi, india: motilial banaridass, 1977. ananda metteya religious name assumed by occultist allan bennett (1872.1947) after becoming a buddhist monk. anandamurti, shri religious name assumed by probhat ranjan sarkar (b. 1921, founder of the controversial international socio-spiritual sect ananda marga. ananda world brotherhood see ananda church of god-realization ananisapta a kabalistic word made up from the initial letters of the prayer antidotum nazareni auferat necene intoxi

apsychology. 5th ed. antichrist 61 century were only demons incarnated to precede and prepare the way for antichrist. during world war i, there were people who were convinced that antichrist was none other than the exkaiser of germany. another way to recognize antichrist is by the title beast 666, because revelation describes the beast as a false prophet. the title beast 666 was applied to modern occultist aleister crowley (1875.1947) by his mother, and he accepted it as a symbol of his break with the severe fundamentalism of his plymouth brethren father. sources: crowley, aleister. the confessions of aleister crowley. edited by john symonds and kenneth grant. new york: hill& wang, 1969. kirban, salem. 666. huntingdon valley, penn: salem kirban, 1970. mcbirnie, william s. anti-christ. dall

: hero press, 1971. arael one of the spirits that the ancient rabbis of the talmud made princes and governors over the people of the birds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. arael 83 arariel according to the ancient rabbis of the talmud, arariel is an angel who takes charge of the waters of the earth. fishermen invoked him so that they might catch large fish. ararita according to occultist eliphas levi, ararita is the verbum inenarrabile of the sages of the alexandrian school, which hebrew kabalists wrote javeh and interpreted by the sound ararita, thus expressing the triplicity of the secondary kabalistic principle, the dualism of the means and the equal unity of the first and final principle, as well as the alliance between the triad and the triad and the tetrad in a wor

these books and believed that they were composed by some practical joker who wished to play on the credulity of the partisans of alchemy. some scholars have identified artephius with the arabic poet and alchemist al toghrai, who died ca. 1119. sources: patai, raphael. the jewish alchemists. princeton, n.j: princeton university press, 1994. arthur, gavin (1901.1972) gavin arthur, an astrologer and occultist, was born chester alan arthur iii, the grandson and namesake of the 21st president of the united states. he grew up in wealth, but did not pursue a career in the professions, choosing instead to join the merchant marines. he later panned for gold and sold newspapers. in the 1930s he traveled widely and came to know many of the counterculture elite of his day. among his acquaintances were

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s press, 1971. the terror. 1917. reprint, new york: w. w. norton, 1965. reynolds, aidan, and william charlton. arthur machen: a short account of his life and work. london, 1963. 951 sullivan, jack, ed. the penguin encyclopedia of horror and the supernatural. new york: viking, 1986. macionica slavonic name for a witch (see slavs) mackenzie, kenneth r(obert) h(enderson (1833.1886) prominent british occultist, an honorary magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and a member of the hermetic society of the golden dawn. during 1858.59 he edited four issues of biological review, devoted to spiritualism, homeopathy, and electro-dentistry. mackenzie was born on october 31, 1833, in london. the following year his family lived in vienna, where his father, dr. rowland h. mackenzie, was assistant

inary conversations. in 1870 mackenzie married alexandrina aydon, daughter of a freemason. his marriage became the occasion of his joining the craft in the same year. he was author of the royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) and also planned a work called the game of tarot: archaeologically and symbolically considered, which was announced but not published. in 1861 mackenzie visited the famous french occultist eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) in paris and published vivid personal recollections of the man and his outlook in the rosicrucian, the journal of the societas rosicruciana in anglia. he also studied occultism with frederick hockley (1808.1885. mackenzie s other literary publications include burmah and the burmese (1853, zythogala; or, borne by the sea (a novel, 1872, and the funda

09.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer

, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1941. letters from the masters of wisdom. 2 vols. adyar, madras india: theosophical publishing house, 1919. the story of the mahatma letters. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1946. marshall, charles. the mahatma letters: a syntactic investigation into the possibility of forgery by helena petrovna blavatsky, a 19th century russian occultist. viewpoint aquarius 96 (october 1980. waterman, adlai e [walter a. carrithers. obituary: the hodgson report on madame blavatsky. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1963. mahavira (540 b.c.e..468 b.c.e) mahavira, indian guru of the jain tradition, was born into the kshatriya or warrior caste and originally named vardhamana. his birthdate is traditionally given as 599 b.c

1975. greer, mary k. the women of the golden dawn: rebels and priestesses. rochester, vt: park street press, 1995. howe, ellic. the magicians of the golden dawn: a documentary history of a magical order, 1887.1923. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1972, 1985. king, francis. ritual magic in england. london: neville spearman, 1970. mathers, s(amuel) l(iddell) macgregor (1854.1918) leading british occultist who was one of the founders of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. born in hackney, london, january 8, 1854, he lived with his mother at bournemouth after the early death of his father. as a boy he was intensely interested in symbolism and mysticism. he claimed a romantic descent from ian macgregor of glenstrae, an ardent jacobite who was given the title of comte de glenstrae by louis

ctory of religious organizations. detroit: gale research, 1992. encyclopedic handbook of cults in america. new york: garland publishing, 1986. rev. ed. 1992. a history of the new age movement. in not necessarily the new age. edited by robert basil. buffalo, n.y: prometheus press, 1988. paganism, magic, and witchcraft. new york: garland publishing, 1982. paschal beverly randolph: america s pioneer occultist. in le defi magique. edited by jean-baptiste martin and franciose laplantine. lyon, france: presses universitaires de lyon, 1994. the revival of astrology in the united states. in religious movements: genesis, exodus, and numbers. edited by rodney stark. new york: paragon house publishers, 1985. toward a history of magical religion in the united states. listening 9, no. 3 (autumn 1974: 1

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

alomar ga rdens residence and allowed the ship to be photographed. the resulting pict u res would generate enormous controve r s y and, for many, virtually define the image of a flying saucer as a domed disc with a thre e- ball landing gear. a fifty-four-page account of adamski s early contacts was added to an already existing manuscript (on supposed space visitations throughout history) by irish occultist desmond leslie and published in 1953 as fly- ing saucers have landed. two years later, in inside the space ships, adamski expanded his claims to encompass further interactions with extraterrestrials, both on earth and aboard saucers. according to adamski, the space brothers, as he called them, had come to help the human race out of its backward, violent ways, which were leading inexorabl

ssel s own method of communication seemed indistinguishable from channeling to most observers. the statement goes on, the ashtar of ashtar command is a real personality. a clone of the original ashtar, and is dangerous. a disobedient angel (wettlaufer, 2000. the name ashtar may owe its inspiration to a nineteenth-century work, oahspe, the 28 ashtar product of alleged angelic dictation to new york occultist john ballou newbrough. in this complex alternative history of earth and the universe, ashars are guardian angels who sail the cosmos in etheric ships. oahspe had a wide readership among devotees of the early contactee movement. see also: athena; contactees; korton; monka; portla; sananda; van tassel, george w. further reading alnor, william m, 1992. ufos in the new age: ex- traterrestria

ovna bl a vatsky and other philosophers of the esoteric. be f o re the end of the nineteenth century, a growing body of occult l i t e r a t u re attested that atlantis was advanced, not just by the standards of their time, but by modern times as well; it possessed a super science that, among other m a rvelous accomplishments, had inve n t e d airplanes and television. the scottish folklorist and occultist lewis spence, who took a relatively more conservative approach, wrote five books on atlantis between 1924 and 1943, citing donnelly and his methodology as his principal inspiration. bowing to the consensus view of historians and archaeologists, who held that human beings were living in caves nine thousand years before plato s time, spence held that atlantis had existed nine hundred years

als in contact claims were placed farther out in the cosmos. either that, or the venus, mars, saturn, and other solar planets said to harbor advanced civilizations became etheric counterparts, existing on a higher vibratory rate and distinct from the lifeless worlds we know. another influential early book was oahspe (1882, the product of automatic writing at the guidance of angels, or so new york occultist john ballou newbrough asserted. written between january and december 1881, the book is a mystical account of the cosmos, its history, and its inhabitants. the book stayed in print for decades and was widely read in contactee circles, where ashars guardian angels who fly spirit ships became extraterrestrials in spacecraft. indeed, the ubiquitous starship commander and channeling entity as

om venus but fails to be excited about them, 1957. the saucers report 2, 3 (october/november: 8 9. cymatrili 77 david of landa david of the planet landa, a distant world not recognized by conventional astronomy, channeled through keith macdonald (d. 1999, a grayslake, illinois, car mechanic who lived a quiet life outside the public spotlight. macdonald is typical of the sorts of persons ufologist/occultist john a. keel has called silent contactees. unlike the flamboyant figures who seek attention and audiences, macdonald confided his experiences only with family and trusted friends. macdonald became aware of david while undergoing hypnotic re g ression directed by his close friend ron owen. in 1974, ma cdonald, his wife, and two sons saw what they b e l i e ved to be a ufo hovering over a

ld, who died in december 1994, never revealed the names of these individuals, so independent investigation of their stories and status proved impossible. nor would his family provide investigators with stringfield s files. none disputed stringfield s integrity, though some questioned his judgment in taking such extraordinary testimony at face value. lecturing in london on april 14, 1979, american occultist and channeler james hu rtak declared that a flying saucer had crashed as early as 1946. his source, he said, was a colleague who had participated in the ret r i e val. the crash occurred near great fa l l s, montana. the bodies we re shipped to the ed w a rds air fo rce base facility in california, hu rtak claimed. it was determined that the green hue on the bodies was due to the nature

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ee further below, pp. 170-0, 179, 181-2. 17 hermes trismegistus of plotinus, could no longer regard magic as the trade of ignorant and inferior persons. and the genealogy of ancient wisdom, which ficino did so much to propagate, was also favourable to a revival of magic, for so many of the prisci theologi were prisci magi, and the literature which supported their claims also really dated from the occultist early centuries a.d. to the most ancient zoroaster, who sometimes changes place with hermes as the earliest in the chain of wisdom, were attributed the chaldean oracles, which were not, as supposed, documents of extreme antiquity but dated from the second century a.d.1 the incantatory magic supposed to have been taught by orpheus, who comes second in the chain of prisci theologi, was bas

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

tless being and self. as such, a particular physical from cannot be ascribed to yog-sothoth, though in the dunwich horror, the offspring of his mating with lavinia whateley is compared to an octopus, centipede or spider. the formula of evocation of yog-sothoth is given in the case of charles dexter ward, wherein it forms part of the necromantic workings of the sorcerer, joseph curwen. the british occultist kenneth grant has described yog- sothoth as embodying the supreme and ultimate blasphemy in the form of the aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powe

as the shining trapezohedron. the name, starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the magical cultent represented on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf fr

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

known only in this cultural context;1 internationally, he has received only some attention in literary circles at best.ironically, in a footnote! this footnote is found in mario praz's pioneering but, unfortunately, rather superficial work la carne, la morte e il diavolo della letteratura romantica (the romantic agony, florence, 1930) where he terms him, together with aleister crowley, a gsatanic occultist h2.and that is all. nevertheless, this important work has at least led many an occult researcher familiar with literature to spare. compared with aleister crowley's enigmatic and infamous life, austin osman spare's existence certainly seemed to befit only a footnote. despite his various publications after the turn of the century, he remained practically unnoticed until the late sixties

fers the magician a tool which provides him/her with a limitless variety of possible magical applications. ubique daemon. ubique deus. 12/ practical sigil magic footnotes 1. horst b. miers does not mention him at all in his lexikon der geheimwissenschaften (freiburg, 1970 [enyclopedia of the occult arts, but this work is generally faulty in many other respects as well. 2. ganother english satanic occultist is austin osman spare, h the romantic agony (london, 2, 1970, p. 413, n.59. 3. the edition used here is a canadian reprint by 93 publishing (montreal, 1975. 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1975. 5. first, numbers were assigned to the hebrew letters, and second, the cameas, or magical number squares, were related to the diffe

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

f guard. barbara asked george if he was a christian. bush literally stumbled, looked down for a moment, and answered "if by being a christian, you ask if i am 'born again' then yes, i am a christian" bush parsed his words carefully, unlike a born again christian. bush has a lifetime membership in an illuminist masonic secret society called, skull& bones. the answer that bush gave is typical of an occultist. they claim to be born again. they are also filled with religious ecstasy when the spirit of lucifer sweeps through them upon initiation. back to the phoenix bird. listen to the explanation given by a radical feminist, barbara walker, in her occult book, now is the dawning, p. 281. egyptians believed that the phoenix was the representative of a god who "rose to heaven in the form of a mo

d the upward pointing triangle is the male, the 'lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it

e triangle wasn't the first subject mentioned on this page because the pentagram is far more important to their practice of witchcraft. the triangle is part and parcel of the pentagram. the triangle plays a big part within the hexagram as well. the triangle was spoke about in part 2. it is very important. the other aspects of it will be covered here. freemasonry teaches man is becoming god to the occultist, the triangle is very important. it is used constantly in every conceivable manner. it is used either with the point up or down. when you see the point down, this represents the deity and is called the deity's triangle or the water triangle. the earthly triangle or pyramid triangle is what it is called when one point is up. it "symbolizes the perfect or divine man" this quote is not from

in the fraternity, and for which other, meanings [completely non-sexual] have been taught to the lower level mason. sexual connotations to masonic symbols sex in the "g" the letter "g" is displayed quite often in masonic symbols. the initiate is told that this letter stands for "god" and for "geometry" which the supreme architect of the universe used to design the universe. however, arthur waite, occultist and 33rd degree mason quotes eliphas levi who is also a 33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, chicago, delaurence, scott, and company, 1909, p. 217] albert pike states within morals and dogma [page 631-32] tha

evidences of freemasonry, new york, john w. leonard and company, 1855, p. 118] the yin and yang symbol is also used to represent bisexuality and homosexuality within today's new age movement. it is also used to depict divination [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols illustrated, p. 19-22] do not be deceived: freemasonry depicts yin and yang a little differently than a traditional new age, or occultist, or satanist. they use the hexagram and the black and white tile floors; but, their belief in yin and yang is identical to the satanist mysteries. but, why should we be surprised, for albert pike told us that freemasonry is "identical to the mysteries" masonic emblem of square and compass depicting sex masonic authors boldly state that the symbolism of the traditional square and compass

t brotherhood and the magic of a thousand points of light, p. 212] please note that our symbol of the statue of liberty was the actual terra cota model constructed in 1870 by the masonic sculptor. in satanism, virtually any perpendicular symbol is the phallus, so the torch certainly qualifies; indeed, one might wonder, from the explanation given, above, that the torch is lucifer's phallus, if the occultist really believes the torch is a symbol of the god. the goddess holding the torch would provide a good female symbol. thus, the freemason depicts the sex act every single day of every year, in new york harbor. sex and the masonic gavel "the gavel is an important masonic and eastern star symbol [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols, p326] the first thing i noticed about the symbol of th

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

g. his characterization of waite (in his novelmoonchild)as 'edwin arthwait 'a dull and inaccurate pedant without imagination or real magical perception, is more a reflectionofhis self-perception. butwhyshould crowley, flamboyant, indifferent to public opinion and public morals, andwitha perpetual circle of sycophantic acolytes, be so exercisedwiththe need to condemn a man he perceived as a fellow occultist?throughoutthe ten issues of his periodicaltheequinoxcrowley maintained a stream of invective and abuse against a. e. waite, condemning the man, his works, his friends and all that he stood for. as there was virtually no public circulation oftheequinoxthese attacks seem futile, and can only be explained by a wish on crowley's part tojustify hisownactions.hehadwrittento waite in1898,after

urdayreview, 2 march1907).butwaite refused to jettison all that was included under the heading of occultism. he sawwithinit, as spurgeon said of the talmud 'jewels which the world couldnotafford to miss; and seeing them, drewthemoutand displayed them for all tosee-all,that is,witheyes to see. many readersofwaite, and most self-confessed students of 'rejected knowledge, persist in seeing him as an occultist. usually they find him wanting: richard cavendish, inthe tarot admired his energy in pursuing esoteric lorebutdescribedasiuncharacteristicallylucid' his preface to papus's tarot ofthebohemiansandkilled .waite off in 1940,'inthe london blitz',thusdenying him his lasttwoyearsoflife. michaeldummett,inthe game oftarot,speaks of waite ashaving 'the instincts, and to a large extent, the temper

ce to papus's tarot ofthebohemiansandkilled .waite off in 1940,'inthe london blitz',thusdenying him his lasttwoyearsoflife. michaeldummett,inthe game oftarot,speaks of waite ashaving 'the instincts, and to a large extent, the temperament,ofagenuine scholar; in particularhehadthe scholar's squeamishness about making factual assertions unwarranted by the evidence. and yet waite was 'as committed an occultist as those he subjected to his rebukes. even moreunkind-andquiteunjustified-wasshumaker's comment in his important bookthe occult sciencesintherenaissance.'an. occultist likea. e. waite, he said 'whose. attitude toward alchemy resemblesthatofmontague summers toward witchcraft, is temperamentally inclined to assume the possession of profound wisdom by our ancestors (p.162).he yet proceeded

s a knowledge of the wider'occultrevival'ofthe nineteenth century is impoverishedwithoutan awarenessofwaite's role in its various aspects.thenthere are thosewhocrossed his path. for varying reasons, robert browning,arthurmachen, and charles williams all had dealingswithwaite and the storyofhis life throws sidelights on the storyoftheir jives also.andjustas waite was more than a mystic or maligned occultist, so there are other facets to his character and other aspects to his career: a manwhocould exalt in verse the love ofgodandofman while praisingwithequal facility the gloriesofmalted milk is curious enough to be examined in hisownright. if his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets

signed byc.r.ourfounder; it is a point left undecided by the early rosicrucianpublishedliterature,butthere are extant documents to showthatwomen were admitted in the 17th and 18th centuries'(therosicruciansocietyofengland,1915, p. 3. but westcott was unwilling that the onus of creation should be placed on his shoulders alone; an additional, more esoteric creator was also needed. being a competent occultist, westcott accordingly created the creator. at some time during 1887 westcott had obtained, fromwhatsource he never made clear,a seriesof manuscripts in cipher, which proved, upon decoding, to be outlines of the rituals of an occult order. also among the manuscripts was the_'goldendemonsthatnonecanstay'107name of a germanadept-frauleinanna sprengel, or soror sapiens dominabiturastris-toge

at pains to present himself as'theexponent in poetical and prose writingsofsacramental religion and the higher mysticism, understood in its absolute separation from psychic and occult phenomena, and his friends and colleagues.saw him in that light;butit was nothowhis public perceived him 'occultism' has invariably proven a more saleable commodity than 'mysticism' andtowaite'spublishers he was an 'occultist; indeed, it is difficult to seehowelse they were supposed to approach the authorofthebookofceremonialmagicand the translatoroflevi'stranscendentalmagic.even his major works on the secret tradition were rarely seen as waite wished; they mightrevealthe spirituality to be found behind the symbolismofalchemy, of the kabbalah, and of freemasonry; or offer a true understanding ofwhatlay at the

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

b of the rosicrucian universe and held fifty-five members in its orbit, while osiris at weston-super-mare claimed eight and horus at bradford thirteen, including one woman. bradford contained numerous freemasons from the york college of thes.lu.a.as well as many active theosophists; but weston-super255 mare owed its temple solely to the enthusiasm of its borough treasurer, benjamin cox, an ardent occultist who was active in the rosicrucian society's bristol college and managed to draw half-a-dozen of his fellow freemasons into the golden dawn's seaside temple. it was never a great success, and when cox died in1895his temple died with him. each of the three temples was organized on the same prin255 ciples, having the same hierarachical structure and working iden255 tical rituals.therituals

th in the claim that 'these stories, far from being written up for the purposes of fiction have been toned down to make them fit for print, thendrmoriarty indeed dwelt on the plane of the secret chiefs.themostentertaining story, and the only one to reveal any255 thing, albeit obliquely, about the ritual workings of the stella matutina isthepowerhouse.thistale concerns the activities of a spurious occultist who acts as a psychic leech upon the women who are lured into his sham magical order. josephus, the occult255 ist, isevidently-andunkindly-modelled upon aleister crow255 ley, and dion fortune's dislike of crowley's lifestyle is apparent86thegoldendawninherdescriptionofhim:'josephusisnota trained occultist,buthe knows agreatdealaboutthesecretsideofbothsexanddrugs,andhe is a very clever ma

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

would cause them to be abused as cheats, charlatans, and knaves. for the dominant party of wealth and power will never grant that anyone can know or do what it is nottheirprivilege to permit to the public. peril and persecution alone await the student who develops abnormal powers. hence arose the freemason's watchwords, aude, vide, and then tace. nature is triune to the ordinary man, although the occultist may be trained to perceive the septenary constitution; and the profound hermetick is cognisant of the decad. nature is visible and external, nature is unseen, concealed, and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy

spirits of the elements are both good and bad. the astral forms of good men will harm you not, but the elementaries, or astral shells of the wicked, and especially of the self-slain, are fertile sources of evil sensations and suggestions and foul disease. beware thenhowyou enter the immeasurable region. obsession is the nightmare of attack; a whole series of miseries and terrors may pass over the occultist who is feeble, who is vicious, who is weak of purpose- whose aims arecourage versus obsession73selfish, whose desires are sensual, whose thoughts are polluted by material possessions, or by the lusts of the world, the flesh and the devil.theneophyte who has entered the portal, and makes no advance, the purely superficial member, whogainsnothing, may know naught of these; he may demit, or

r the bible could not fail to be reflected upon the personal propaganda or the specialities of a chapel service. religious intolerance has cursed every village of the land, and hardly a single sect has originated which hasnotonlyclaimed the right to differ from others and tocriticize-theclaims of atheosophist-butalso to persecute and assign to perdition all beyond its narrow margin.themystic, the occultist, the theosophist, do indeed dogood-orgod-service,by illustrating the basis and origins of all faiths and the mutual illumination that is available, for by tolerance and mutual esteem much good may arise,butby thea further glance atthekabalah 103internecine struggles of religionists, every faith is injured, and religion becomes a byword meaning intolerance, strife and vainglory, and the m

r duty, and those are apt to attack and injure man if he is not protected by his own goodness. ceremonial magic is largely concerned in banishing these evil personalities. simple goodness in thought and action protects130themagical masonagainst such beings in ordinary life; sin and intoxication expose mantotheir attacks, which may cause death or disease. the rosicrucians also taught that when the occultist, leaving the ordinary duties of life voluntarily, enters the astral world around us in magical processes, then he attracts the influence of evil spirits as well as of good angels, and henceitis necessary to pass through a long and arduous study of occult science before any such experiments are permitted. true adeptship, said the rosicrucians, had learned the safe methods of magical proce

hgradeofheliodromusonce more marked theresemblances of freemasonry to mithra 255identity of mithras with helios, sol, the sun in the heavens; type of heat, light and benevolence.7. the 7th gradeofthe pateror father was conferred upon the most learned elders and directors of the community: they seem to correspond to grade lodge officers. some classics asserted that the first three grades of raven, occultist and soldier conferred initiation indeed, but not participation in the sacred wisdom; they were like the christian catechumens, and that no members under the grade of 'leo' were able to obtain the true secrets and becomemetechontes,perfected ones. there is no doubt that in one of the ceremonies there was either a real tauroctony or a symbolical slaying of a bull,butitis uncertain when thi

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

egypt. first of all of these wemusttake the tribes of beni-israel, the hebrews. moses was learned in the wisdom of the egyptians, and he taught exoterically and esoterically. exoterically he taught it in the pentateuch. moses, of course, had divine revelation himself,butwhen did moses get that revelation? after he had been trained in all the wisdom of the egyptians, after he had become a trained occultist, an initiate, an adept.itwas that training which rendered him a fit vessel for the revelation.theesoteric teaching of moses is contained in the kabala.anyonewho wishes to understand all the difficulties of the pen255 tateuch,mustunderstand the kabala.thekabala was the key that was taught to the priests, and the priests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desi

whole period, the supreme glyph. the lamb of god is the glyph, one supreme glyphofthechristian church all over the world now just as much as the pascal lamb in the time of moses, the ram symbol of zeus, the ram of phryxos helle, and the ram of many another mythology of the same date. this is also the meaning of the horned moses. many people have asked, and some have asked in vain, unless from an occultist, what the horns of moses mean? it is easy to say that we are told there was a glory on his face when he came down from the mount, so that a veil had to be placed on his face. that may be one reason, but that would be pictorially represented by a halo or by a veil to moses. now we very seldom see a picture of a veiled moses, but we do frequently see a picture of a horned moses;.and the re

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

emained in overall charge and was still occasionally admitting candidates to egyptian lodge: his son, john l. yarker, and his friend richard higham, on 31 january 1887: and sholto henry hare in 1895. westcott s candidates, whom he admitted to hermes lodge, were rather less mundane: samuel liddell macgregor mathers appears as j.w. in 1887; by 1901 he had admitted gerard encausse( papus, the french occultist) and established inri lodge no. 14, at paris; and on 1 september 1902 he admitted a. e. waite. all three had one thing in common: they were members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. westcott was also keen on further foreign expansion with the aid of continental occultists. the presence of such characters was not new col. h. s. olcott and charles sotheran, founding members of the

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

e dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic, a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with a biographical and critical essay (redway, 1886) 9[9] je

0. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martinist order of the french occultist 'papus (dr. gerard encausse, 1865- 1916. he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both to you and them. however that need not interfere with my conferring the order upon you as i had it mysel

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

inst global freemasonry ie the philosophical and theological underpinnings provided by the church for civil and political life not surprisingly given such an animus, these associations had their own conception of the original message of the bible and of god's revelation. they latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledge of how to master the blind forces of nature for a sociopolitical p

t the cabalist-humanist associations were beginning to find their bearings, there already existed particularly in england, scotland and france medieval guilds of men no one alive in the 1300s could have predicted a merger of minds between freemason guilds and the italian humanists. the new masonry shifted away from all allegiance to roman ecclesiastical christianity. and again, as for the italian occultist humanists, the secrecy guaranteed by the tradition of the lodge was essential in the circumstances. the two groups had more in common than secrecy, however. from the writings and records of speculative masonry, it is clear that the central religious tenet became a belief in the great architect of the universe a figure familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great arch

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

e dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic, a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with a biographical and critical essay (redway, 1886) 9[9] je

0. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martinist order of the french occultist 'papus (dr. gerard encausse, 1865- 1916. he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both to you and them. however that need not interfere with my conferring the order upon you as i had it mysel

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

voc on earth that the elder gods locked them away in another dimension and sealed the gateway. modern necronomicon tales discuss how atomic energy and the decay of modern society has eroded the seals and that the old ones are returning. legend has it that man will have to decide on which side to fight in a cosmic battle of frightening proportions. another modern link with this myth is the work of occultist kenneth grant, a enigmatic figure who originally carried on the research of aleister crowley. his published works seem to be obsessed with attempting to manifest the old ones, indeed many occultists believe he is perhaps possessed by the very forces he evoked. in his later works, hecate's fountain and the mauve zone there is little to save his reputation. descriptions of alien sexual enc

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

igure of some note. secret cipher of the ufonauts 15 prophet, elizabeth, and the late mark prophet (r, crossovers between classical mediumship and modern trance channeling. it is significant that some of the beings ms. prophet purports to channel are the very real and physical adepts known a century earlier by madame blavatsky and others, under their assumed names. randolph, dr. p. b, an american occultist who introduced some of the more profound secret hermetic doctrines to both american and european initiates. 16 allen h. greenfield shaver, richard sharpe, an untutored, unlettered blue collar worker who began hearing voices and wound up developing an entire mythos peopled by cavern-dwelling survivors of ancient space-based races of beings who long ago settled and later abandoned the eart

n with drugs and various forms of sexuality as methods for consciousness expansion, when such methods were decidedly out of favor (those who lived through the experimentation of the 1960s would actually find his activities relatively tame) but crowley developed his reputation in the late victorian and edwardian eras (oscar wilde and d. h. lawrence suffered similar fates) that crowley was a master occultist, though, is certainly true. central to our premise is a single occult event in which crowley, then on an extended honeymoon with his wife rose in cairo, acted as scribe in the transcription of what purports to be a holy book for the new aeon, known as liber al vel legis, or the book of the law. liber al in some ways follows the same pattern as newborough s oahspe or the book of mormon. i

s an interesting word or phrase? the answer to that question depends upon one s line of research. using these three initial letters alone, a/l/w or 1/2/3, we can derive its numerical value by simply adding the value of each letter, or 1+2+3 which, of course, equals a value of 6. in this case, the letters themselves form an obvious anagram for the word law. this might be an interesting area for an occultist, as this initial finding is the key word in the name of the book in which the cipher is hidden, the book of the law. it becomes more interesting when we discover that the number value, 6, is the actual number of the successful cipher it is derived from in the computer program lexicon. that is, it was the 6th successful cipher generated by computer (an unsuccessful cipher would be one tha

that of weird tales and other followers of the fantastic occultism of the lovecraft circle. the new readership, which came and went with the shaver material were prime candidates for introduction. mantong is not the cipher of the ufonauts in its current form, but many key names and words used in the shaver material, sometimes capitalized for emphasis, yield startling results for the ufologist and occultist when reduced to cipher and decoded, using the methods outlined in this book. example: according to shaver, the dero used advanced telepathy augmentation machines, which serve as a kind of virtual reality projector throughout the caves and on surface people. the machine used is called a telaug, or 80 in the cipher, identical to all cavern and records. mantong itself equals 92, the number

ges in his sleep. this may, in fact, have been a form of speaking in tongues. presumably, prior to his marriage, if he spoke in his sleep there was nobody around to hear. in any case, one is reminded of palmer s eerie account of hearing shaver do something very similar on an early visit with the welder- turned-author. at an early point the channelings turned more specific, and reflect the kind of occultist thinking with which layne, if not probert, was certainly well acquainted: the world of ascended masters, tibetan brotherhoods and, of course, masters with funny names. when i encounter the funny names i begin to look for something amenable to deciphering using the new aeon english qabala (naeq. did probert know such a code? almost certainly not. bryant and helen reeve give us an account

ufo investigative work, greenfield has twice been honored with the coveted ufologist of the year award by nufoc (1972 and 1992, and is co-founder of the national ufo conference, one of the oldest ufooriented conventions in the world. greenfield edits the paraufologist and is a charter member of the permanent organizing committee of the national ufo conference. in addition, greenfield has been an occultist since 1960, and has practiced ceremonial magick since 1969. in 1985, after years of service, he was consecrated a bishop in the esoteric gnostic spiritual tradition, and has served a substantial metropolitan congregation in this capac- ity since 1988. visit dr. greenfield s excellent website at: http//www.mindspring.com/ hellfire/bishop/ 94 also available for more information: http//www

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

our weaknesses in preparation for the golden dawn, the great initiation just ahead. the golden dawn is the new birth into the greater light. occultism.in the popular sense, occultism is held to be a system of hidden methods, of strange practices, whereby man may acquire the way of attaining inexplicable powers by which he may do or accomplish almost anything. such a popular conception is that the occultist is able to witness phenomena which the average mortal may never experience. consequently, occultism is thought to include such subjects as magic, marvels, miracles, and religious ecstatic experiences, such as theophany and epiphany. aside from general occultism as it is conceived by the man in the street, there are what are known as the occult sciences. these embrace that subject matter

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

n" and if the real program is carried out, deriving much help from mutual aid and sympathy. union is strength and harmony, and well-regulated simultaneous efforts produce wonders. this has been the secret of all associations and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man lea

o purify the soul, if it would relieve the physical body, whose ailments, save cases of accidents, are all hereditary. it is not by studying occultism for selfish ends, for the gratification of one's personal ambition, pride, or vanity, that one can ever reach the true goal: that of helping suffering mankind. nor is it by studying one single branch of the esoteric philosophy that a man becomes an occultist, but by studying, if not mastering, them all. q. is help, then, to reach this most important aim, given only to those who study the esoteric sciences? a. not at all. every lay member is entitled to general instruction if he only wants it; but few are willing to become what is called "working members" and most prefer to remain the drones of theosophy. let it be page 15 the key to theosoph

research is encouraged in the t.s, provided it does not infringe the limit which separates the exoteric from the esoteric, the blind from the conscious magic -ooo- the difference between theosophy and occultism q. you speak of theosophy and occultism; are they identical? a. by no means. a man may be a very good theosophist indeed, whether in or outside of the society, without being in any way an occultist. but no one can be a true occultist without being a real theosophist; otherwise he is simply a black magician, whether conscious or unconscious. q. what do you mean? a. i have said already that a true theosophist must put in practice the loftiest moral ideal, must strive to realize his unity with the whole of humanity, and work ceaselessly for others. now, if an occultist does not do all

deal, must strive to realize his unity with the whole of humanity, and work ceaselessly for others. now, if an occultist does not do all this, he must act selfishly for his own personal benefit; and if he has acquired more practical power than other ordinary men, he becomes forthwith a far more dangerous enemy to the world and those around him than the average mortal. this is clear. q. then is an occultist simply a man who possesses more power than other people? a. far more-if he is a practical and really learned occultist, and not one only in name. occult sciences are not, as described in encyclopedias, those imaginary sciences of the middle ages which related to the supposed action or influence of occult qualities or supernatural powers, as alchemy, magic, necromancy, and astrology -for

uperstition. people begin to believe now, at any rate, in hypnotism, and some-even of the most cultured-in theosophy and phenomena. but who among them, except preachers and blind fanatics, will confess to a belief in biblical miracles? and this is where the point of difference comes in. there are very good and pure theosophists who may believe in the supernatural, divine miracles included, but no occultist will do so. for an occultist practices scientific theosophy, based on accurate knowledge of nature's secret workings; but a theosophist, practicing the powers called abnormal, minus the light of occultism, will simply tend toward a dangerous form of mediumship, because, although holding page 16 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt to theosophy and its highest conceivable code of ethics

jews and popularized by the pharisees. page 34 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. is there any other kind of prayer? a. most decidedly; we call it will-prayer, and it is rather an internal command than a petition. q. to whom, then, do you pray when you do so? a. to "our father in heaven"-in its esoteric meaning. q. is that different from the one given to it in theology? a. entirely so. an occultist or a theosophist addresses his prayer to his father which is in secret, not to an extra-cosmic and therefore finite god; and that "father" is in man himself. q. then you make of man a god? a. please say "god" and not a god. in our sense, the inner man is the only god we can have cognizance of. and how can this be otherwise? grant us our postulate that god is a universally diffused, infin

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

years. the story of this trouoaille will be found in the magicians. in any event, the volume now in the reader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in museum street after the war. he was a mildly cantankerous 'occultist' who did a little writing and publishing on the side. the curious are referred to ?is t.he white brother, an occultautobiogra#y (192 7, and poet m slim volumes: shoot- and be damned (1935, and many brightnesses (1954. he regularly announced his intention of fou.ndi g an occult order, but nothing ever came of the plan. he. died m c. 196 and after a brief interval his bookselling business

a letter from you. my time certainly is fully occupied, especially since the discovery that burgoyne, was an alias for t. h. d'alton, or dalton, alias seymour, a convicted felon.i i too commenced with spiritualism and worked it out, tho' from my earliest years i had been reading cornelius agrippa, philalethes and others without being able to get any light. as to skeptisism not suiting me, i am an occultist first of all& then anything else. i did not know, or had not realised that i was to be chief in the new rite of perfection in the sat b'hai. 2 i have been too harassed with the h.b. ofl. to attend to anything else. i will attend to it as soon as possible. my own experience of astrology and the taro, is, that neither is of much use, unless you have developed the inner light so as to see s

ssions in january 1883 on a charge of conspiring to obtain money by false pretences. he and another were running a fraudulent 'national employment agency and mercantile assistants' bureau (see the leeds mercury, ro january 1883. after his release from prison dalton, who now used the pseudonym burgoyne, became secretary of a spurious 'hermetic brotherhood of luxor, which was founded by a so-called occultist called peter davidson. according to a. e. waite (in a new and revised encyclopaedia offreemasonry, new and revised [it was not] edition, 1923, art 'hermetic brotherhood of luxor) ayton, whom he clearly identified, although not by name, was unwittingly involved to the extent that he not only joined the 'h.,b. ofl' but 'appears to have been unwisely active in securing subscribers among peo

ases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business. 1 i must ask you to be good enough to allow me to put off answering it in

myself of it some time, but if i have business in london, as i had this last time, i am obliged to be nearer my base of operations. i also hesitate to inflict my vegetarian habits on other people. it is believed by many that piazzi smythe [sic' made errors in his application of dimensions of pyramid of gizah &c. present my respectful remembrances to mrs gardner. 1 charles piazzi smyth was not an occultist but professor of practical astronomy at the university of edinburgh and astronomer royal for scotland. his our inheritance in the great pyramid (1864, reached its. fifth edition in 1890. 1 there were two keightleys, bertram and dr archibald both in their early thirties at the time this letter was written. bertram was younger than archibald but nevertheless the latter's uncle. they privat

u to copy, in which subject you have to be examined. mrs a. learned the hebrew letters so as to write them within the last year. we are well satisfied with it. use my name if you do apply. this, if you do, will occupy you till i am less occupied, and then you will be better prepared for what i have to say. h.p.b. is quite right as to piazzi smythe's [i.e, smyth's] mistakes. he is, i think, not an occultist, nor even a freemason, and therefore he must fall into error [see footnote on p. 26 above. as a freemason, you would see the use of the sarcophagus or coffin, in which the initiate would [symbolically] lay three days and 3 nights in darkness. i have ceased to trouble myself about piazzi smythe. no doubt a certain scale of measurement is used throughout, but it was mere assumption to make

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ery detail of a book merely by glancing over it as fast as i could turn the leaves; while my skill at interpreting complex figures in an instant was veritably awesome. at times there appeared almost ugly reports of my power to influence the thoughts and acts of others, though i seemed to have taken care to minimize displays of this faculty. other ugly reports concerned my intimacy with leaders of occultist groups, and scholars suspected of connection with nameless bands of abhorrent elder-world hierophants. these rumours, though never proved at the time, were doubtless stimulated by the known tenor of some of my reading- for the consulltation of rare books at libraries cannot be effected secretly. there is tangible proof- in the form of marginal notes- that i went minutely through such thi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

w the reader has surely realized that it is no easy task to analyze the great mystery of creation, and word it in such a way that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all. the analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great practical value of them underlined, so that every scientist, whether he be a chemist, a physician, a magnetizer, an occultist, a magician, a mystic, a quabbalist or a yogi, etc, can derive his practical benefit from it. should i succeed in teaching the reader so far that he is able to deal with the subject in the proper way and to find the practical key to the branch of knowledge most suitable for him, i will be glad to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfilled. 2. the principle of fire as it has been

ISIS UNVEILED

cult learning. this is all in history and cannot be easily denied. magic, in all its aspects, was widely and nearly openly practised by the clergy till the reformation. and even he who was once called the 'father of the reformation' the famous john reucblin" author of the mirific word and friend of pico di mirandola, the teacher and instructor of erasmus. luther, and melancthon was a kabalist and occultist the ancient sorfuegium, or divination by means of tortet or lots an art and [wactice now decried by the clergy as an abomination, defdg- nated by sttd. 10 jac. as felony, and by siat. 12 caroli ii excepted out of the general pardons, on the ground of being sorcery* was widely practised by the clergy and monks. nay, it was sanctioned by st. augustine himself, who does not "disapprove of t

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

eiser, 1975; reprinted san diego: wizards bookshelf, 1990 (this edition adds notes from mme blavatsky s works. fourth revised edition, with hebrew text: volume 3 of darcy kuntz golden dawn studies series (edmonds: holmes publishing group, 1996. westcott s sy is also included in the most recent reprint of collectana hermetica, a series which westcott edited 1893-1911 (weiser, 1998. westcott was an occultist who, with s. l. m. mathers, was a founding member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. both westcott and mathers put several magical and mystical texts into english in the late 1800s and early 1900s. most pertinent to kabbalah are mathers kabbalah unveiled (sections of the zohar after the latin of knorr von rosenroth) and westcott s sy, which, in spite of the claim on the title page

han any other version (and appears at a large number of sites on the internet; see part 4 below. papus [gerard encausse. the qabalah: secret tradition of the west. french original, paris: 1892. english translation, london and new york: thorsons and samuel weiser, 1977. even though the original was french, papus work is included here because it offers an sy translation (of sorts) by an influential occultist which has been circulating in english for some time. unfortunately, one finds papus treatment of sy (pp. 203-48 in the weiser edition) in the midst of a pseudo-scholarly mess. the entire book is a confusion of elements, jewish and non-jewish, many having no connection with kabbalah at all. there are many astounding errors, and the reader is flogged with a continual mystery mongering. as

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

d their= the sciences] principles and rules are subordinate to her= the kabbalah] principles and rules; and therefore their= the sciences ]mode of argumentation is insufficient without her= the kabbala--raymundus lullus, raymundi lulli opera p r o m i n e n t s c h o l a r s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 213 giordano bruno (1548-1600) this italian philosopher, astronomer, mathematician, and occultist was ahead of his time. his theories anticipated modern science. the most notable of these were his theories of the infinite universe and the multiplicity of worlds, in which he rejected the traditional geocentric (earth-centered) astronomy and intuitively went beyond the copernican heliocentric (sun-centered) theory, which still maintained a finite universe with a sphere of fixed stars

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

o the distribution of that force to the world around. 970. i may perhaps illustrate the nature of this effect by reference to the construction of a certain type of hindu mantras. some years ago i was requested by our noble brother sir s. subramania iyer of madras to investigate a mantra which he had been using for many years, which had been given to him by swami t. subba rao, a great south indian occultist. i looked into the matter with considerable care, and also made use of it afterwards, for it was very remarkable. 971. this mantra is found, i am told, in the gopala-tapani and krishna upanishads, and is composed of five parts, as follows (1) klim, krishnaya (2) govindaya (3) gopijana (4) vallabhaya (5) swaha. as one meditates upon this with intent each syllable makes a line in such a po

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

shing house, adyar 1926 (edited and re-formatted for pdf by brother w. note this should really be considered as part ii of the hidden life of freemasonry and is mentioned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. the mysteries of isis. the preliminary tri

t improperly term it the sacramental or occult school. the term occultism has been much misunderstood; it may be defined as the study and knowledge of the hidden side of nature by means of powers which exist in all men, but are still unawakened in the majority- powers which may be aroused and trained in the occult student by means of long and careful discipline and meditation. 22. the goal of the occultist, no less than that of the mystic, is conscious union with god; but the methods of approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god

t expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified in masonry by the building of the holy temple. the mystic, on the other hand, rather aspires to ecstatic union with that level of the divine con-sciousness which his stage of evolution permits him to touch. 23. the way of the occultist lies through a graded series of steps, a pathway of initiations conferring successive expansions of consciousness and degrees of sacramental power; that of the mystic is often more individual in character, a flight of the alone to the alone, as plotinus so beautifully expressed it. to the occultist the exact observance of a form is of great importance, and through the use of ceremonial m

oc-cultist, which is so greatly strengthened by the help of the higher beings whose presence he invokes. both these paths lead to god; to some of us the first will appeal irresistibly, to others the second; it is largely a matter of the ray to which we belong. the one is more outward-turned in service and sacrifice; the other more inward-turned in contemplation and love. 24. the knowledge of the occultist 25. the student of occultism, therefore, learns to awaken and train for scientific use the powers latent within him, and by their means he is able to see far more of the real meaning of life than the man whose vision is limited by the physical senses. he learns that each man is in essence divine, a veritable spark of god s fire, gradually evolving towards a future of glory and splendour

it will be seen that this occult knowledge depends no more upon the study of books and records than do the experiences of the mystics; both belong to a higher order of consciousness, the existence of which cannot be satisfactorily demonstrated on the physical plane. nevertheless, the study of the physical-plane records of the past is of value in confirming the historical researches of the trained occultist, who is able to read what are sometimes called the akashic records, and so to acquire an accurate knowledge of the past. this subject is so little understood that it may perhaps be useful if at this point i quote somewhat at length from a book entitled clairvoyance which i wrote many years ago: 29. on the mental plane (the records) have two widely different aspects. when the visitor to t

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

repressed desires. for this purpose, we could request the assistance of one of our fellows, but that each could refuse a proposition, if we felt it to be beyond our capabilities or current taste. each act would, she said, provide a spectacle for the others and demonstrate the mingling of sympathies required for the raising of magical potentia. doubtless this all sounds rather na ve to the modern occultist, but one must remember that this was long before the advent of the so-called permissive society or, for that matter, the popular occult movement. it was in this way that i was initiated into the "brotherhood of lucifer" it transpired that both bernard and michelle [not their real names, of course] had themselves been initiated, some years ago, into a group bearing this title, and had, as

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

rces for his synthesis. especially important were: 1. traditional folklore about the devil and various adversarial figures in world mythology. 2. certain romantic poets who, as a literary device, created a noble, promethean satan at odds with the dehumanizing aspects of modern society and traditional religiosity. 3. the ritual magic tradition, particularly as that tradition was interpreted by the occultist aleister crowley. 4. and a wide variety of popular culture sources literature, film and music about the devil. despite the fact that religious satanism has always been a tiny movement, a significant number of entries provide information about this phenomenon and its background traditions because of the disproportionate public interest in real satanism. during the course of compiling this

up with sharp instruments. in each case a drug had been injected into the animal, inducing an overdose, before the killer or killers removed some of the organs. once a red rubber skullcap, cut up to resemble a long-haired wig, was found near a mutilation site in grassy lake. the rcmp even cattle mutilations 41 believed it knew generally who the culprits were members of one or another of alberta s occultist groups but no arrests were ever made. iowa s division of criminal investigation (dci) was able to prove that a dead calf found near keota in may 1980, necropsied at the iowa state university veterinary laboratory, had been killed and mutilated. again, authorities never arrested anyone for the act, but they linked it with a letter apparently written from one cult member to another, referr

de haven renounced satanism in 1974, proclaiming conversion to christianity. see also church of satan for further reading: newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. church of satanic liberation the church of satanic liberation (cosl) was founded in 1986 by paul douglas valentine. valentine claims to have been an english teacher and an occultist who had been involved in natureoriented magic until he came across anton lavey s the satanic bible. although inspired by lavey, valentine has been harshly critical and has portrayed himself as inheriting lavey s mantle. in contrast to the atheism of the original church of satan, valentine notes that satan is a separate being, although he is careful to assert that the cosl satan is a natu

a student at trinity college in cambridge from 1894 to 1897, but dropped out before completing a degree. his interests in the occult and sexual activity crowded out his studies. although crowley did not consider himself a satanist, he sometimes sported a satanist image e.g, he often referred to himself as the beast, an allusion to the beast of the book of revelation english author, magician, and occultist, aleister crowley with a selection of occult instruments (archive photos) 56 curse of the demon and is the principal source for modern satanism s magical practices. one measure of this influence is that the enochian keys in anton lavey s satanic bible were taken from crowley s periodical equinox. in 1898 he was initiated into the hermetic order of the golden dawn (ogd, an occult group fo

e mesopotamians populated the cosmos with an expansive pantheon (some sources say several thousand) of gods and goddesses. some of these were distinguished as the patron deities of particular city-states, so that the importance of various gods tended to vary in some letters from the secret enochian language, used in elizabethan times. this section is taken from the center of a magic table used by occultist john dee to raise spirits (fortean picture library) ereshkigal 83 different time periods according to the relative strength of their respective city. thus marduk, patron of babylon, rose from the status of a rather obscure divinity to become king of the gods with the rise of babylon s political fortunes. like the gods of the greek and roman pantheons,mesopotamian divinities were pictured

example, are characteristic of left-hand tantrism. see also aleister crowley;magic and magical groups for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mookerjee,ajit, and madhu khanna. the tantric way. boston, ma:new york graphic society, 1977. levi, eliphas eliphas levi was the pseudonym of alphonse- louis constant (1810 1875, a french occultist and writer who is a major link in the chain that led to modern magical practices. educated in the leviathan 149 church, he became a priest, but was expelled because of his left-wing political opinions (his writings earned him three short jail terms) and because he did not keep his inability to be celibate a secret. he became a follower of a man named ganneau who claimed to be the reincar

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

and religious theories which have been built upon the facts here stated, i have nothing to say in this place. the facts are not at the disposition of all; from the nature of the subject each man must be his own witness. i was once twitted by some shallow-pated person with the fact that my position cannot be demonstrated in the laboratory, and that therefore (save the mark) i must be a mystic, an occultist, a theosophist, a mystery-monger, and what not. i am none of these. the above criticism applies to every psychologist that ever wrote, and to the man who makes the criticism by the fact of his making it. i can only say .you have your own laboratory and apparatus, your mind; and if the room is dirty and the apparatus ill put together, you have certainly not me to blame for it. the facts b

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

as able to relate after regaining consciousness. in the light of present-day knowledge, it is difficult to appreciate an art so highly developed that by means of draughts, perfumes, and incenses any mental attitude desired could be induced almost instantaneously, yet such an art actually existed among the priestcraft of the early pagan world. concerning this subject, h. p. blavatsky, the foremost occultist of the nineteenth century, has written 'plants also have like mystical properties in a most wonderful degree, and the secrets of the herbs of dreams and enchantments are only lost to european science, and useless to say, too, are unknown to it, except in a few marked instances, such as opium and hashish. yet, the psychical effects of even these few upon the human system are regarded as e

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ind were being rediscovered. the nineteenth century, with its bias toward materialist science, saw a greater concentration on aspects of magical power under one name or another. in 1801 the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before th

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ed the occult from the outside. the truth of this statement is easily apparent by observing how many of these researchers will tell you the illuminati practice the occult, and how few of them tell you how it s used. without magic, there is no occult; without magic, the occult is nothing more than a collection of symbolic folklore and superstitions, same as every other religion; without magic, the occultist has no more access to hidden truth than the rest of us and, like the rest of us, must wait for crumbs of wisdom from above to pass the veil and fall into their lap. the first thing i noticed about the more morally-balanced magicians is how they speak to, and about, negative spirits. while in ritual, the satanist spoke to these demons as gods, while the white magician spoke to them as sla

erty/essence) of, say, jupiter into an object, but the physical makeup--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 48 of the object makes it inclined towards a particular planetary or elemental influence. in this case, one would choose objects whose physical qualities lent themselves to jupiter. many people believe that things like rabbit s feet have a natural occult essence of luck( i have not heard an occultist comment on this, but it s no more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefore, copper is a venereal metal (venereal..venus. the goddess of lust and sex, go figure) element color direction nature elementals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energ

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

the soul as well as see with the eye your progress is but seeming, and you will continue to wander in the wilds of the unhappy. let your maxim be multum non multa- much, rather than many things. and tremble lest the master find you wanting in those things you allow it to be supposed that you have become proficient in. hypocrisy does not become the laity; it is a fatal flaw in the character of the occultist. you know it is not only the teacher in this hall before whom you may be humiliated, but before your higher and divine genius who can in no wise be deceived by outward seeming, but judgeth you by the heart, in that your spiritual heart is but the reflection of his brightness and the image of his person, even as malkuth is the material image of tiphareth, and tiphareth the reflection of t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

on them. there is no reason for them to be different, nor can they ever be so. as stated earlier, everything in the universe is connected. but we are lucky. for to the universe one small group of people is as nothing. while the mass of mankind is necessary to the proper entropic workings of the universe, a few, more or less, can escape the entropic flow by their own efforts. but all too often the occultist falls into the common error of mankind; even more often he falls into one of his own making. for if at times he controls events and achieves powers he had not known before, he assumes much about his place in the universe and his freedom to act. he is often lulled to sleep by his own abilities, never realizing the extent to which he is a mechanism controlled by the laws of an entropic uni

rer is sinister, double-dealing, mutters strange things and will evade the swordsman through divination. reading patterns in seemingly random signs. or will try to put him in a disadvantaged position through use of hypnotic practices (dividing the swordsman's mind against itself, misdirection (the swordsman can't do more than one thing at a time, and other forms of deception (how underhanded! any occultist will tell you that only scum practice the left-hand path, heh heh heh) the swordsman. on the other hand. is dexterous and forthright to the point of singlemindedness. he is contemptuous and, incidentally, terrified of his foe. only by hardening his mind against the distracting wiles and stratagems of the sorcerer can he hope to prevail (this is why followers of ayn rand always go about c

of set, because this is the centennial of his birth. he has had an impact on many people, including members of the church of satan and the temple of set. his imagination influenced a variety of literary and artistic creations, and that influence has spilled over into the area of the occult. i think there may be a question, for setians who have not read lovecraft: why is this author who is not an occultist, not a magician- why are his stories on the reading list? anyone who does read them will intuit the answer. some haven't. one member of the kaliyuga pylon asked me "what about this lovecraft guy? was he a satanist" well, no- he wasn't. but he was a philosopher. he created extremely evocative and powerful fiction, a kind of fiction that does not fit into neat categories, though it has bee

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ar, and the heart, for obvious reasons, in the mouth- would most likely be found by investigating the new occultism among the city's blacks which was giving the authorities so much cause for concern- began to be heard with growing frequency. the detention and interrogation of "tints" intensified accordingly, as did the incidence of snap raids on establishments "suspected of harbouring underground occultist cells. what was happening, although nobody admitted it or even, at first, understood, was that everyone, black brown white, had started thinking of the dream-figure as _real, as a being who had crossed the frontier, evading the normal controls, and was now roaming loose about the city. illegal migrant, outlaw king, foul criminal or race--hero, saladin chamcha was getting to be true. stor

ing of old age, and he lacked the energy- or, so the rumours murmured in the desultory alleys of the city, the need- to replace them. some days he forgot to shave, which added to his look of dilapidation and defeat. only hind was the same as ever. she had always had something of a reputation as a witch, who could wish illnesses upon you if you failed to bow down before her litter as it passed, an occultist with the power of transforming men into desert snakes when she had had her fill of them, and then catching them by the tail and having them cooked in their skins for her evening meal. now that she had reached sixty the legend of her necromancy was being given new substantiation by her extraordinary and unnatural failure to age. while all around her hardened into stagnation, while the old

SATANIC BIBLE

what he terms "the law of the trapezoid (he scoffs at current faddists who are "barking up the wrong pyramids) he was also becoming widely sought as speaker, guest on radio and television programs, and production and/or technical adviser to scores of television producers and moviemakers turning out satanic chillers. sometimes he was also an actor. as sociologist clinton r. sanders points out..no occultist has had as direct an impact upon formulaic cinematic presentations of satanism as has anton szandor lavey. ritual and esoteric symbolism are central elements in lavey's church and the films in which he has had a hand contain detailed portrayals of satanic rites and are filled with traditional occult symbols. the emphasis upon ritual in the church of satan is 'intended to focus the emotio

the enochian keys the magical language used in satanic ritual is enochian, a language thought to be older than sanskrit, with a sound grammatical and syntactical bases. it resembles arabic in some sounds and hebrew and latin in others. it first appeared in print in 1659 in a biography of john dee, the famous sixteenth century seer and court astrologer. this work, by meric casaubon, describes the occultist dee's activities with his associate, edward kelly, in the art of scrying or crystal gazing. instead of the usual crystal ball, kelly, who was the gazer, used a many-faceted trapezohedron. the "angels" referred to in kelly's first revelation of the enochian keys, obtained through the windows of the crystal, are only "angels" because occultists to this day have lain ill with metaphysical c

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

february 12, 1964 british religious leader; witch; writer i think we must say good-bye to the witch. the cult is doomed, i am afraid, partly because of modern conditions, housing shortage, the smallness of families, and chiefly by education. the modern child is not interested. he knows witches are all bunk. gerald b. gardner, the pioneer of the modern witchcraft revival movement, was a writer and occultist. an occultist is someone interested in supernatural powers and mystical knowledge. gardner called himself a witch and founded the contemporary religion of witchcraft in england during the 1950s. this later led to the establishment of wicca. wicca is a form of white( benevolent and kind) witchcraft that comes from pre-christian religious traditions that involve magic and a focus on the rh

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

divine power by shewing us that in the bosom of variety and multiplicity there is a unity and harmony, and that such universal concord could only arise from the rule of a supreme unity" according to isaac myer, in his quabbalah (p. 159, the "sepher yetzirah" was referred to in the writings of ibn gebirol of cordova, commonly called avicebron, who died in a.d. 1070. eliphas levi, the famous french occultist, thus wrote of the "sepher yetzirah" in his histoire de la magie, p. 54 "the zohar is a genesis of illumination, the sepher jezirah is a ladder formed of truths. therein are explained the thirty-two absolute signs of sounds, numbers and letters: each letter reproduces a number, an idea and a form; so that mathematics are capable of application to ideas and to forms not less rigorously th

ntaries, and yet have failed to explain satisfactorily. i find kalisch, speaking of these commentaries, says "they contain nothing but a medley of arbitrary explanations, and sophistical distortions of scriptural verses, astrological notions, oriental superstitions, a metaphysical jargon, a poor knowledge of physics, and not a correct elucidation of this ancient book" kalisch, however, was not an occultist; these commentaries are, however, so extensive as to demand years of study, and i feel no hesitation in confessing that my researches into them have been but superficial. for convenience of study i have placed the notes in a separate form at the end of the work, and i have made a short definition of the subject-matter of each chapter. the substance of this little volume was read as lectu

SETIAN DIVINATION

it reminds you of the deeper work that needs to be done- making your own map of the cosmos, so that you can affect it with utter precision now, and after your death. this later exercise in objective consciousness is very hard. i hope that as setians play with the divinatory systems, you draw your attention to these nine ways of its working often, so that you begin to unlock more than the average occultist who would like to add the divinatory system to a collection of other neat, but ultimately useless toys. now i would give the following exercise to someone who wanted to learn the setian use of the tarot. first ask yourself these questions: 1. how does my current situation reflect possibilities for my development? 2. how have my weaknesses contributed to my being where i am? how can i use

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

symbolism is given in hammarskjold's and beskow's descriptions of its purpose. it was to "open up the wall" to give a feeling of space, of the void. in effect, to extend the room further out, into another dimension as it were. the friends' leaflet "a call to prayer" states the theme of the mural is "infinity" let us look at this mural squarely from the viewpoint of the esoterically inclined, the occultist. there is an asymmetrical arrangement of the entire mural into what is called a "magic square" which is a square arranged in an equal number of cells. in this case nine. three rows up and three rows down. the game tit-tat-toe is based on this type of square. the talismanic magic square has a series of numbers in the ceils "the enumeration of all of whose columns, vertically, horizontally

body of osiris was cut into fourteen pieces; that is, into as many parts as there are days between the full moon and the new."58 now, if the picture of the reverse side of the great seal is examined, it will be found that fourteen rays of light issue from the triangle containing the eye of osiris. this combination of symbols simply cannot be attributed to a chance arrangement. only one writer. an occultist. has realized the startling fact that the number of stones in the pyramid totals 72, the 72 arrangements of the tetragrammaton, the cabalistic name of jehovah.59 the stones are counted as follows (from the top 13th level down to the base: 3; 4; 4(3 plus 2 1/2's; 4; 5; 5(4 plus 2 1/2's; 5; 6; 6(5 plus 2 1/2's; 7(6 plus 2 1/2's; 7; 8; 8(7 plus 2 1/2's. total: 72. the meaning of the tetragr

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

it is a bare-knuckled lust for power. but, everybody has sort of a worldview that they use to justify their actions. and of course, it's a most un-conservative, humanistic social engineering agenda on a far larger scale. now you mentioned about these people, basically, and it's as rare as hen teeth. gs: quick, roger. rg..yeah, to find somebody that's not oxymoronically both a spiritualist and an occultist, and also a, what do you call, a hardcore rationalist. or maybe that's just [a] republican assumption, right? sv (sighs) gs (slight laughing in delivery: i know there was a question in there somewhere, roger. rg: yeah. gs: but anyway, thanks for calling. let me, i've only got a minute. i've got to finish with svali. svali, tell us in your own words, you've got about a minute or two left

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

d. but in our case, in codex magica, we do produce a convincing array of direct evidence, along with many facts that connect the dots, to conclusively prove the continuing existence of an occult conspiracy. over 600 pages of photographic evidence and materials cannot all be wrong. exercising fairness and good judgment i wish to emphasize that i accuse no one pictured herein of being a satanist or occultist. their being pictured here does not mean that individuals are necessarily members of the order of the illuminati or prove anything whatsoever about their social, political, religious ideology or other beliefs. nor am i implying, suggesting, 12 codex magica or stating that the men and women pictured are knowingly involved in any type of plot, satanic or otherwise. my friends are fully awa

e ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it. but as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit that there is no essential difference between white magic and black magic (the supposedly bad, evil, left-handed path. magic is magic. who, or what, then, is the illuminist accessing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati

ublicly at the notion of a real entity known as the devil. the masonic lodge not only publicly disavows worship of satan, but also vainly attempts to cast lucifer, pseudonym for the devil, in the mold of a good angel, ostensibly sent here on earth only to assist man and introduce man to the "better angels" the one about whom naught may be said in her eye-opening book, the initiation of the world, occultist vera stanley alder reinforces this pretense of the elite. she remarks that it is "deity" without a name that is admired and worshipped. furthermore, this mysterious deity is esoterically described by her as the "one about whom naught may be said" ironically, alder does have a lot to say regarding the "one about whom naught may be said" in fact, she praises this unnamed god as a being of

e, the last day, endtimes world ruler and his earthly human companions are said, to worship the "god of forces" ritual ceremonies and demons of secret societies the leaders of the secret societies of the illuminati would have to be supreme dullards not to recognize the demonic forces that are invoked in the ceremonial working of the various ritual degrees. c.w. leadbetter, a 33rd degree mason and occultist who was allied with annie besant and her theosophical society in the 1920s, is just one of many masonic leaders who have acknowledged the participation of devil spirits. for example, leadbetter says that the ritual for the 30th degree brings forth an angel who is "a great blue deva of the first ray" in the 33rd degree, leadbetter relates, two "splendid fellow workers, spirits of gigantic

esture, or signing, for "i love you" a fact which has many people confused. 120 codex magica i love you, devil? the sign often is confused with the deaf's signing of the phrase "i love you" while at first this appears an odd resemblance, we register an "ahh, i get it" emotion when we discover that the person who invented, or created, the hand sign system for the deaf, helen keller, was herself an occultist and theosophist. did keller purposely design the deaf's "i love you" sign to be such a remarkable imitation of the classic sign of satan? was keller saying, basically "i love you, devil" then, we have the confusion of the el diablo hand sign with the university of texas "hook 'em horns" sign. texas' mascot is the longhorn cow and it is only natural that the horns sign be employed by the

2 codex magica in a video exposing charismatic "prosperity preacher" televangelists, these four men were among many apparently giving what some people claim is the universally recognized "el diablo" horns of the devil sign. heather whitestone, miss america (1994) flashes what is clearly the deaf's "i love you" sign. ms. whitestone, a christian believer who is deaf, is definitely not a satanist or occultist. christian rock? is there such a thing as christian rock'n'roll? this book, authored by a mother of a young man who was a member of a rock band, was intended to defend christian rock music. but perhaps tellingly, the cover seems to show one person giving the horned devil sign and a couple more displaying the f..k you! sign (finger in middle of hand upraised) all at a christian rock conce

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

he joined the masons in munich in 1777 and adopted many of their classes and orders and promised his initiates that they would receive a special communication of occult knowledge as they advanced higher in the ranks of the illuminati. weishaupt fs society had little effect on the german political structure until 1780 when he attracted the interest of adolf francis, the baron von knigge, a master occultist and a man who had risen to the highest levels in many of the secret societies that preceded the illuminati, including the masons. knigge had no problem melding his interest in the supernatural with weishaupt fs goal of political revolution, and the two men quickly established branches of the illuminati throughout all of germany. a few months after knigge had joined weishaupt fs cause, me

magi evoke in their ceremonies. accompanying the concept of the planetary spirits, or archangels, was something the egyptians called ghekau h or word of power. the word of power, when spoken, released a vibration capable of evoking spirits. the most powerful hekau for calling up a specific spirit in ceremonial magic is that spirit fs name. gto name is to define, h cried count cagliostro, a famous occultist of the eighteenth century. and, to the magi of the middle ages, to know the name of a spirit was to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 58 magic and sorcery be able to command its presence, thereby making them true miracle workers. m delving deeper budge, e. a. wallis. egyptian magic. new york: dover books, 1971. caron, m, and s. huti

san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. agrippa (1486.1535) henry cornelius agrippa von nettesheim, author of the occult philosophy,(1531) one of the most influential works in western occultism, was an accomplished physician, soldier, and occultist who traveled widely throughout europe. more commonly known as agrippa, the versatile magus envisioned magic as a blend of scientific knowledge, religious doctrine, and occult secrets. while his intellect brought him fame, wealth, and political favor, the turbulent times in which he practiced his craft also brought him condemnation, poverty, and prison. agrippa became immersed in the supe

sciences (1529, which proclaimed that nothing was certain in either the arts or the sciences. the product of his disillusionment with the lack of material rewards that his scholarship and his alchemical practices had produced, agrippa fs work advised that the only reliable source to which humans might turn was religious faith. as if such preachments were not baffling enough coming from a leading occultist of the day, a scholar known throughout all of europe as the great champion of alchemy and magic, agrippa fs occult philosophy, which had been written when he was a youth but had remained in manuscript form, was published about a year later. in this monumental work, agrippa declared that magi were able to perform miracles through the occult wisdom revealed to them by supernatural beings

rtean picture library) in between the woolly mammoth find and those publications of 1913, fascination in the hollow earth was exhibited by scientists and science fiction writers. jules verne (1828. 1905) published journey to the center of the earth (1864, in which characters enter the earth fs interior through the chimney of an inactive volcano in iceland. in 1873, the coming race, a novel by the occultist edward bulwer-lytton (1831.1891, was set in the earth fs interior, where an advanced civilization of giants thrived. in this story, the giants had built a paradise and discovered a form of energy so powerful that they outlawed its use as a potential weapon. the paradise is threatened, nevertheless; not by weapons, but by a lack of conflict that has resulted in general boredom. one of the

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

abbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden world of the modern occultist. acknowledgements i acknowledge the lessons of my teachers and colleagues of the invisible college, particularly frater daleth for the operation of sol; soror jasinth for love and company in the circle of the moon; soror brina for reopening eden; and the participants in the illuminated congregation of melchizedek, past, present and future, who seek to maintain and preserve the greatest w

sh by macgregor mathers (1854-1918) in 1887 as "the kabbalah unveiled, alongside already existing translations of the sepher yetzirah, provided the kabbalistic backbone of the golden dawn society, from which issued many of the more recent occult kabbalists, such as dion fortune (1891-1946, who summarised the sephiroth in her "mystical kabbalah (1935) and aleister crowley (1898-1947. the christian occultist, and golden dawn member, a.e. waite also produced many works examining the secret tradition of kabbalah, although of all of these occultists, gershom scholem says that they relied more on their imagination than their knowledge of kabbalah, which he sees as "infinitesimal. another stream stemming from rosenroth's work came through eliphas levi (1810-75, who became familiar with cabalistic

n the eighteenth century. many of the early hermetic scholars and neoplatonic thinkers began to merge kabbalah with other doctrines such as alchemy, and later occultists utilised it as a grand plan of spiritual ascent, bringing it full circle to its origins in the chariot riding of the mystics from which the tradition stemmed. it is said by traditional kabbalists and kabbalistic scholars that the occultist has an imperfect knowledge of the tree, and hence the work of such is corrupt. it appears to me that the kabbalah is a basic device whose keys are infinite, and that any serious approach to its basic metasystem will reveal some relevance if tested in the world about us, no matter how it may be phrased. the first kabbalists cannot be said to have had an imperfect knowledge because they di

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

is composed of aleph-daleth-nun-iod. during the time of the grace, the name of god becomes the effable pentagram iod-he-shin-vau-he which, by a mystery which is no less great, is invoked also under the name of three letters iod-shin-vau" let us note that the name of five letters is ieshouah, while that of three letters is ishouh. in his recapitulating table 'the ladder of the quinary, this famous occultist shows us that ieshouah is a synonym of elohim (aleph-lamed-he-iod- 1 martinisme& franc-maconnerie, paris, 1899, page 98. 2 cologne edition, 1533, book 2, chapter vii. 4 mem, and also of elion (ayin-lamed-iod-vau-nun, and that these two divine names deal with the archetypal world. shortly after agrippa, heinrich khunrath in his famous work "amphitheatre of eternal wisdom (hanau, 1609, pla

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

netzach, etc. a small selection of deities from several pantheons are listed in chapter ten. meditation on these figures can aid in understanding the archetypal beings that one may encounter in the process toward true self-awareness. it is important that the student not fall into the trap of the psychologization of magic23 that is a result of misunderstanding jung's theories. to the pop "psycholo-occultist" the archetypes, deities, and symbols are simply creations of the human mind-they have no existence beyond the individual human being. pop psychology sometimes gives the impression that humans create, work with, and discard archetypes as easily as an old pair of shoes, in a kind of superficial mental role-playing game. ths view does not do jung's theory justice, since archetypes exist et

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much of his own, familiar, material (note: that lovecraft may have head or crowley is hinted at darkly in his short story "the thing on the doorstep" in which he refers to a cult leader from england who had established a covenstead of sorts in new york. in that story, published in weird tales in 1936, the cult leader is closely identified wit

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

shall we give back its youth to the world, for like tongues of triple flame we shall brood upon the great deep. hail unto the lords of the groves of eleusis *eleusis, vol. iii, pp. 229, 230. that which was to be said hereon is spoken, amen without lie, amen and amen of amedthe tarot of c. c. zain more properly called the brotherhood of light tarot, this tarot pattern was developed by an american occultist and astrologer, elbert benjamine (aka c.c. zain, 1881--1951, the founder of the church of light. decker and dummett in a history of the occult tarot report that zain's lessons 22 through 33, forming a study course on the tarot, were originally issued in 1918 (as separate papers. on this early stage the church of light used a set of black and white tarot cards, where the majors and courts

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

fore decided, reasonably enough, to call his fraternity ordo templi orientis the order of oriental templars thus properly acknowledging his intellectual debts to his teachers. whether these teachers ever actually existed, or if they did, whether they taught kellner the things that he claimed that they taught him, is of no great importance. the fact remains that from somewhere or other this german occultist obtained the knowledge of a remarkable magical system bearing some resemblance to both bengali tantrism and certain highly unorthodox forms of sufism.11 it is probable that for many years the o.t.o. existed only in its founder s imagination, for nothing seems to have been heard of it between 1895, the date of its supposed establishment, and 1904, when it began to be mentioned by name in

ks; for too long these rituals have circulated only in inaccurate versions amongst tiny coteries who imagine they have some right to deflect the magical current that is designed to regenerate our planet. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c5.html (3 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:50 pm] sroto_notes 23. this chapter is contributed by frater transmutemini, an occultist working within the o.t.o. tradition. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note23.html [12/28/2001 2:02:04 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter six the structure of the o.t.o. under the chieftainship of kellner the o.t.o. seems to have had no official constitution and it is impossible

wrote of this deity that all the initiates of the occult sciences. have adored, do adore, and always will adore what is signified by this frightful symbol. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note10.html [12/28/2001 2:09:30 pm] sroto_notes 11. for both a brief outline of tantrism and some details of kellner s possible indebtedness to the american occultist p. b. randolph see my sexuality, magic and perversion (london, spearman; new jersey, citadel press, 1972. file//c /documents%20as/ appearing of our lord jesus christ, to whom with the holy ghost, be all praise and thanksgiving. amen. old testament page 1 genesis the first book of moses, called genesis 1:1 in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. 1:2 and the earth was withou

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

t charles manson misused the music and culture of the 1960s. true occult initiates have always regarded the ultimate reality as beyong all names and description. named `deities' are, therefore, largely symbols "isis" is a symbol of the long-denied female component of deity to some occultists "pan" or "the horned god" or "set" or even "satan" are symbols of unconscious, repressed sexuality. to the occultist, there is no devil, no "god of evil" there is, ultimately, only the ain sof aur of the cabbalah; the limitless light of which we are but a frozen spark. evil, in this system, is the mere absence of light. all else is illusion. the goal of the occult path of initiation is balance. in freemasonry and high magick, the symbols of the white pillar and black pillar represent this balance betwe

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

lly awakened, and recognize intuitively the worth of that person. they ide- alize their paragon and seek to emulate him or her. in doing so, they make the first blind call upon their own spirit, which begins to awaken. at this point they will be drawn, apparently by accident, into their first con- tacts with magic. a book will fall into their hands, or they will attend the lecture of a practicing occultist. fueled by their burning need to find some way to perfect themselves, their interest in magic will grow. at first their reaction to magic will be humor and reflexive aversion. but as they study more deeply, the flame of spirit will strengthen, and they will begin to see the meanings that lie hidden in the absurd statements of magical texts. it is not necessary that they encounter a magic

hrough trials of courage, they may be tested to determine that they are serious enough to treat the symbolism of the rite with respect, and strong-willed enough to keep from betraying the secrets of the lodge. usually these tests are symbolic in nature, although made to appear terrify- ingly real, and physical injury is not permitted to happen in a responsible group. the nineteenth-century french occultist paul christian, purporting to describe the egyptian mysteries, tells how the candidate is led to a dark passage and told to crawl in. the candidate has no assurance that he is not crawling to his death. as soon as he has passed the threshold, the heavy bronze door of the passage is dropped with a clang, and the candidate hears the terrible words "here perish all fools who covet knowledge

abused. but the other, hidden side of magic lies in the personal rites and symbols and secret names that are intimately bound to the individual and are a part of his or her innermost subconscious being. to reveal the first to anyone who is genuinely interested is the duty of every seeker after the light. to betray the latter is both foolish and dangerous. remember the hermetic maxim of the french occultist, eliphas levi-know, dare, will, and keep silent.29 t he instruments of magic are only the physical basis for the forms that are created in the psyche of the magus. these psychic, or mental, forms are in turn the rational basis for forces that exist below the level of cogitation. magic works in two directions. material instruments generate psychic forms that in turn call into operation th

ew called celestial, malachim, and the passing of the river. the forms of the hebrew letters are stylized in these scripts into block symbols with straight lines, simple curves, and small circles at the terminations of letter seg- ments. all of these forms, along with another more obscure alphabet called the the- ban, also given by agrippa, were reprinted in the magus (london: 1801) by the enghsh occultist francis barrett, and from this latter publication exerted an influence on the ritual practice of modern magicians (see the illustration at the top of page 289. the greek alphabet found its way into modern magic through the influence of the magical texts of the graeco-egyptian magicians, who lived and practiced their art in egypt in the early centuries after the time of christ. the gnosti

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rotest that they have no religious faith, but it may be suspected that their faith is concealed beneath their conscious awareness. strong faith can be formed in early childhood and then forgotten later in life, yet still remain in the unconscious. chapter eighteen: astral self-defense 307 dion fortune mentioned repercussion in her 1930 book psychic self-defence "it is a well-known fact that if an occultist, functioning out of the body, meets with unpleasantness on the astral plane, or if his subtle body is seen, and struck or shot at, the physical body will show the marks."240 she described the patterned bruising found on her own body after an "astral skirmish" and quite wisely compared the bruises to the stigmata of saints and the swelling or bruising sometimes seen on hysterics. she wrot

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

vtotar- east taurus benjamin matthias beryl 24. hhvi aishiah n m w t he great renaissance magician henry cornelius agrippa included a table of the twelve banners of tetragrammaton and their occult correspondences in his three books of occult philosophy. i have reproduced some of this table below for comparison with the same correspondences that appear elsewhere in this book. agrippa was a skilled occultist and a careful scholar. he can usually be trusted to copy his sources accurately, although he seldom bothers to tell his reader who those sources are. he probably derived his material on the banners from reuchlin or pico della mirandola, but i cannot speak with assurance on this point since i have not run across the text from which he extracted this matter. that a source exists for the re

m on judas luke 614-6 peter andrew james z. john philip bartholomew matthew thomas james a. simon thaddeus judas of the banners hether the twelve banners of tetragrammaton should be assigned to the signs of the zodiac successively in the natural order of the signs (ihvh-aries; ihhv-taurus; ivhhgemini) or in four sets of elemental trines (ihvh-aries; ihhv-sagittarius; ivhh-leo) is a question every occultist must decide independently. it was the common practice to assign the banners to the signs successively among the kabbalists and magicians of the renaissance. if nothing else, it has simplicity to recommend it. however, it is no longer possible to dispute the true order of the banners, which i revealed in the new magus through a simple process of numerical substitution. the traditional ord

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

aci n sexual, hasta convertirlo en el cisne inmaculado de la ascensi n. en la novena llave se encierra todo el simbolismo de la gran obra. no se puede trabajar con el rbol sephir tico sin ser alkimista y kabalista. el sabio del arcano nueve, debe buscar el tesoro en la novena esfera. hay que estudiar las teor as y trabajar con el grano "no puede existir pr ctica sin teor a. 63 the ninth sphere an occultist sentence affirms that one can only depart through the same door that one has entered. we departed from eden. eden is sex in itself. therefore only through the doors of sex can we enter into eden. the fetus (after having accomplished its entire process of gestation) arrives at the moment when it must depart through the same door that its seed-germ entered. this is the law. the physical bo

alidad conocimos a un disc pulo de cagliostro, un tal jer nimo, que trabajaba en la gran obra, ste hombre con el arcano a.z.f. fue ganando grados, poderes, inicia-ciones, t nicas, capas, mantos de distinci n, espada, etc. era de admirar y verse el progreso maravilloso de jer nimo. 128 everything went very well until the day he had the weak misfortune of revealing his intimate secret matters to an occultist friend. this friend was horrified by the fact of not ejaculating the ens seminis and considered geronimo a barbarian. thus, he advised geronimo to ejaculate the cup of hermes; he instructed geronimo, telling him that in the supreme moment of orgasm, he must mentally assume an edifying and essentially dignified manner and thereafter, he said very saintly spill the cup of hermes, and this

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

laws. every (ancient) structure was laid out according to one of the patterns which magic squares reveal (1969, p. 110. we will look briefly at some illustrations of this idea in later chapters. if this thesis is correct, then magical planetary squares date back very far indeed. this important revelation. that geometry is related to the numbers in the planetary squares.was also noted by the great occultist, eliphas levi, who said more than a century ago that they may have been influential in the construction of the ancient wonders of the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been per

gic. the talismans in this book were primarily devised to help you unlock doors to the source inside of you that is the reservoir of light and truth. use them for this purpose and they will never become invested with the power to possess you. remember, never use the techniques of talisman creation to harm another of god's creatures. you must align yourself with the highest good to be an effective occultist, or disaster will result. if followed correctly, much of the information in this book can connect you with great sources of power. one of the great affirmations of the pattern on the trestleboard is "all the power that ever was or will be is here now" you can be a center of expression for it, if your will has been sufficiently purified. i would like to close with a quote by the first gol

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

of the presidents of the angels of the bonorum) is far more intricate on the holy seal than on the "seal of god" a fact pointed out by various authors to date. to maintain that the dei aemeth is copied from another seal would argue that kelley and/or dee fabricated the skrying records. considering the way they were received, i find this impossible. the only other alternative is one that both the occultist and the medium would accept: the same spiritual entities over the years contacted more than one person, whether it be trithemius, agrippa, or whomever. while dei aemeth has been connected with the enochian system of dee and kelley, a close examination of it reveals that most of its names are in hebrew, with the only possible exception being those around the outer rim and some of the vert

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ke. i openly ask these members, some of whom have the 6=5 and 7=4 grades, to help other temples get started in much the same way as jack taylor did for our thoth hermes temple. though confined to a wheel chair and over eighty years of age, he held age as no real excuse, and did all he could to insure that the golden dawn knowledge would not die with him. over twenty years ago a well known english occultist once remarked that revelation of the rituals renders them diminished in power. of course, this is utter nonsense, as any ritual being correctly performed by a competent and developed aspirant, generates powerful energies each time it is so performed. the 6=5 and the 7=4 rituals of the r.r. et a.c. do generate power. this is what counts, though the burden still rests squarely on the templ

e or wall" is moreover represented as having a door for a chest wherein many things and books lay, including the vocabularium of paracelsus who lived from 1493 to 1541, or during the 120 years of closure previously referred to. this was an obvious inconsistency, and was in fact an intentional blind inserted for the purpose of disappointing the critics of that day (the critic is rarely or never an occultist. to ensure the exdusion of such men, the society cunningly authorized the publication of a tract, with an intentional blot in it which would condemn it immediately in their eyes and so kept such men from clamouring for admission) for be it remembered, the fama was an official manifesto; the publication of which was authorized by the (raters then empowered. subsequently, on account of the

0 0

re. the system is thus monotheistic in essence, but allows for the tenfold structure of the sephiroth upon the tree of life. the emanations as they proceed down from the godhead to the manifested world are: kether (crown) chokmah (wisdom) binah (understanding) chesed (mercy) geburah (power strength tiphareth (beauty/ harmony) netzach (victory) hod (splendor) yesod (foundation) malkuth (kingdom) occultists in the hermetic order of the golden dawn use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became known as myth

e. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical tradition by the heavenly androgyne (male and female united in one) and represents a state of mystical transcend

lar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical tradition by the heavenly androgyne (male and female united in one) and represents a state of mystical transcendence and union with the supreme. it is compared to satori and nirvana. chokmah: the second emanation on the tree of life, following kether. occultists identify chokmah with the great father, the giver of the seminal spark of life which is potent only when it enters the womb of the great mother, binah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is associated with such deities as kronos, saturn, thoth, atum-ra, and ptah in other pantheons. 66 binah: the third emanation on the tree

s identify chokmah with the great father, the giver of the seminal spark of life which is potent only when it enters the womb of the great mother, binah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is associated with such deities as kronos, saturn, thoth, atum-ra, and ptah in other pantheons. 66 binah: the third emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify binah with the great mother in all her forms. she is the womb of forthcoming, the source of all the great images and forms that manifest in the universe as archetypes. she is also the supreme female principal in the process of creation and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is associated with such deities as the virgin mary, rhea, isis, and demeter. chesed: the f

eat mother in all her forms. she is the womb of forthcoming, the source of all the great images and forms that manifest in the universe as archetypes. she is also the supreme female principal in the process of creation and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is associated with such deities as the virgin mary, rhea, isis, and demeter. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destru

erse. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was hard to banish, even though the magicians worked within a square enclosed by two magick circles -hence the origins of warnings about magical ef

thurible: see censer. transcendent: term used of god forms to express the belief that their existence extends beyond and is separate from creation. see also immanent. triple goddess: a concept of a deity found in many cultures. may represent the three main phases of the moon- maiden, mother and crone- or, as in celtic tradition especially, three sisters. tulpa: a thought form created by medieval occultists seeking mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. in extreme cases a tulpa might destroy its creator -hence the warnings of the threefold law. wheel of the year: see eightfold wheel of the year. wicca: a contemporary, neo-pagan religion that regards the divine life source as a part of nature, not a force beyond creation. this divine source of life is m

ABRAMELIN1

mmediately, coincident with the thought, the image springs before the mental sight; and it is hut the conscious and voluntary development of this which is the basis of what is commonly called clairvoyance. among the highlanders of scotland, the faculty, as is well known, is of common manifestation; and the english it is usually spoken of as by second-sight. unfortunately, like far too many modern occultists, abraham the jew shows a marked intolerance of magical systems differing from his own; even the renowned name of petrus di abano4 is not sufficient to save the heptameron or magical elements from condemnation in the concluding part of the third book. works on magic, written conjurations, pentacles, seals, and symbols, the employment of magical circles, the use of any language but one's

slip for maistres, masters. 23 a coin of base money formerly in use, its value being about a halfpenny. 24 i.e. antony, of whom he makes mention in the preceding chapter. 25? the book ambrosius. 26 evidently the man mentioned in chapter v, as living at ephiha, near constantinople. the word i have rendered by scribbler of symbols is grifas. 27 so written here in the ms. 28 thus spelt here. 29 many occultists will doubtless not be of this opinion. it is one thing to simply quit one debased and materialised form or sect of religion for another, which is perhaps little if any better; and quite another thing to seek out the true religion which is at the basis of all, and which could not be entirely true, were it not free from sect. 30 d embrasser le parti d abramelin. 31 probably meaning househ

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

a corrupted copy, stated that none were given for winter; although the names he gave for the sun and moon in autumn were those referred to winter by pseudo-abano. 17 probably in his oedipus gypticus. it is this book (late 17th century) which as far as i am aware contains the earliest known appearance of the version of the tree of life used by the g.d. and crowley, and in fact most modern western occultists. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. note that italicised letters have different phonetic values to non-italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ight may wander away uncontrolled, and be attacked and obsessed. you will become aware of this through the occurrence of headache, bad dreams, or even more serious signs such as hysteria, fainting fits, possibly madness or paralysis. even the worst of these attacks will probably wear off, but it may leave you permanently damaged to a greater or less extent. 147 a great majority of "spiritualists "occultists "toshosophists, are pitiable examples of repeated losses from this cause. the emotional type of religionist also suffers in this way. devotion projects the fine body, which is seized and vampirized by the demon masquerading as "christ" or "mary, or whoever may be the object of worship. complete absence of all power to concentrate thought, to follow an argument, to formulate a will, to h

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

bika.com 246 most high. none has the right to approach you save with the most blessed awe, with arms outstretched as to invoke your benediction. by "spiritually" you mean no more than "according to the lower and middle-middle-class morality of the anglo-saxon of the period when longfellow and tennyson were supposed to be poets, and royal academicians painters" there is a highly popular school of "occultists" which is 99% an escape-mechanism. the fear of death is one of the bogeys; but far deeper is the root-fear- fear of being alone, of being oneself, of life itself. with this there goes the sense of guilt. the book of the law cuts directly at the root of all this calamitous, this infamous tissue of falsehood. what is the meaning of initiation? it is the path to the realisation of your sel

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

led to triumph, can now be placed at the service of the race; by a purpose which is enlightened and intelligent, and which is co-operative, adjusting itself to the group and hierarchical plan and thus fitting in with the purpose of the planetary logos; and finally they are distinguished by a knowledge of the power of sound. this final fact is the basis of that aphorism which states that all true occultists are distinguished by the characteristics of knowledge, dynamic will, courage, and silence "to know, to will, to dare, and to be silent" knowing the plan so well, and having clear, illuminated vision, they can bend their will unflinchingly and unswervingly to the great work of creation by the power of sound. this leads to their silence where the average man would speak, and their speakin

communication between the two. it is built by the aspirant himself in m ental matter. ashram. the centre to which the master gathers the disciples and aspirants for personal instruction. atma. the universal spirit; the divine monad; the seventh principle; so called in the septenary constitution of man (see diagram in introduction) atomic subplane. the matter of the solar system is divided by the occultists into seven planes or states, the highest of which is the atomic plane. similarly, each of the seven planes is divided into seven subplanes, of which the highest is called the atomic subplane. there are therefore forty-nine subplanes, and seven of these are atomic. aura. a subtle invisible essence or fluid which emanates from human and animal bodies, and even from things. it is a psychic

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

omprehended, and "force" as a factor in matter, or the electrical manifestation of energy within definite limits, will be as well understood as is hydrogen at this time. indications of this can already be seen in the discovery of radium, and the study of radioactive substances and of electronic demonstration. this knowledge will revolutionise the life of man; it will put into his hands that which occultists call "power of the fourth order (on the physical plane. it will enable him to utilise electrical energy for the regulation of his everyday life in a way as yet incomprehensible; it will produce new methods of illuminating, and of heating the world at a small cost and with practically no initial outlay. the fact of the existence of the etheric body will be established, and the healing of

the etheric body of a planetary logos and of a solar logos, and the three planes of conscious and of self-conscious life which form the dense physical vehicle of a heavenly man, and of the grand man of the heavens. by a close scrutiny of these conditions in the macrocosm and in the microcosm will come a comprehension of the reason why the physical vehicle is never considered a principle at all by occultists. the holy spirit, the one who overshadows and who implants the germ of life in the waiting acquiescent virgin mother or matter (causing her to awaken and to commence her great work of producing the divine incarnation) is a primary factor from the standpoint of the second solar system. in a way incomprehensible to modern thinkers, the mother, or the divine aspirant to the mysteries of th

sideration of thought forms, having viewed the whole universe (including man) as an embodied thought, and having dealt with the ability of man himself to create forms for the clothing of his ideas. we now return once more to the realm of technicalities, and to the more scientific part of our thesis. i use the word "scientific" for that which will be said concerns that which is proven and known to occultists, and deals with facts. the modern fact of the modern scientist is his approximation of a part, and often an infinitesimal part, of some greater whole, and even then it concerns only the most objective part of manifestation, for that which is the essence is not regarded as a reality at all by them as it is by the real occult knower. that which we see and can touch is but an effect of inn

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

et, but all the lives and consciousnesses within our solar system. the nature of this awareness is only possible of comprehension by the man who has arrived at soul-knowledge. the great need at this time is for experts in the life of the soul and for a group of men and women who, undertaking the great experiment and transition, add their testimony to the truth of the statements of the mystics and occultists of the ages. c. the body, the phenomenal appearance. not much need be written here anent this, for the body nature and the form aspect have been the object of investigation and the subject of thought and discussion of thinking men for many centuries. much at which they have arrived is basically correct. the modern investigator will admit the law of analogy as the basis of his premises a

ill be regarded as the positive factor and the other two aspects of the form nature will respond receptively. they will be the automatons of the mind. 4. the relation between the soul and the personality, which is the problem engrossing the attention of aspirants now, for they are the pioneers of the human family, the pathfinders into the world of the soul. with this relation, the mystics and the occultists concern themselves. 5. the relation between the centres below the diaphragm and those above, or between: a. the centre at the base of the spine and the thousand petalled lotus, the head centre. in this the four petals of the basic centre become the many, or the quaternary is lost in the universal. b. the sacral centre and the throat. in this there comes a union between the twelve creati

s. their work with the atom of substance, and their investigations in the realm of electricity, of light and of power, must inevitably demonstrate the relation between forms, which is another term for brotherhood, and the fact of the soul, the inner light and radiance of all forms. the third development, which will be the last probably to take place, will be more strictly in the realm of what the occultists call magic. it will grow out of the study of sound and the effect of sound and will put into man's hands a tremendous instrument in the world of creation. through the use of sound the scientist of the future will bring about his results; through sound, a new field of discovery will open up; the sound which every form in all kingdoms of nature gives forth will be studied and known and ch

human knowledge stands the hierarchy of masters and in between these two groups stand also a band of teachers, of whom i am one. these act as intermediaries and as transmitters of energy. may i repeat and beg you to attend, that this group which is slowly forming is gathered out of every imaginable group of thinking and intelligent men. as yet, and this may surprise a few, there are not very many occultists (so-called) among them. this is due to the fact that the occultists are numerically few in relation to the masses of humanity, and also to their tendency to be sectarian, exclusive and self-righteous. selfless humanitarian workers are there; political leaders and economists and scientific workers in the world's laboratories are also there; churchmen and religious adherents from all the

l plane life may be that signifies to those who watch and seek for workers, that a man can be trusted to deal with some small aspect of their undertaken work; it is the capacity to submerge and to lose sight of the personal lower self in the task of world guidance, under soul impulse, which lifts a man out of the ranks of the aspiring mystics into those of the practical, though mystically minded, occultists. this is an intensely practical work, on which we are engaged; it is likewise of such proportions that it will occupy all of a man's attention and time, even his entire thought life, and will lead him to efficient expression in his personality task (imposed by karmic limitation and inherited tendency) and to a steadfast application of the creative and magical work. discipleship is a syn

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ies a purpose profound. the physical plane, in its densest aspect, holds little of mystery for man today; he has knowledge on these matters. but the rarer levels of the physical plane lie hid and are, for man, his next field of discovery. the ceremonial ray brings with it the means whereby that knowledge may be acquired and revealed to all, and thus not be the sole property of the wise and of the occultists. the three higher etheric levels, with their denizens, are waiting to become the property of all, and with their inhabitants comes the next approximation. it is possible at this time to foretell certain events which will come to pass during the next one- 83- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust hundred years. first, in about ten years

s a briefly and inadequately expressed definition of the doctrine of hylozoism, and is an attempt to interpret and find a meaning in the manifested phenomenal world, with its three main characteristics of life-quality-appearance. forget not to find the meaning behind all forms and life experiences, and thereby learn to enter into that world of subjective forces which is the true world wherein all occultists work. let us take these three words and seek to understand their significance in relation to the rays. as to the significance of the word "life" our task is wellnigh insuperable, for no human being has, or can have, any comprehension of the nature of life until he has attained the third initiation- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis tr

nd newer response apparatus which is beginning to enable him to contact the unseen, the intangible, and the unrevealed. he becomes aware of those subjective impulses which condition the quality of the life, and which are slowly and gradually revealing themselves. it is this unrevealed inner beauty which lies back of the emphasis laid by the churches upon the cultivation of the virtues, and by the occultists upon the use of a seed thought in meditation. these seed thoughts and virtues serve a valuable and constructive purpose. the biblical truism that "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he" is based on the same basic realisation, and the distinction between the spiritual man and the man of worldly and material purpose consists in the fact that one is attempting to work with the quality a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

se from failure and from existence in the world today. their mind natures are alive and active but they cannot yet control them as they should and the higher illumination remains as yet a joyous hope and final possibility. 8. souls whose intelligence and love nature is becoming so awakened and integrated that they can begin to tread the path of discipleship. they are the practical mystics, or the occultists, of modern times. 9. the souls who are initiate into the mysteries of the kingdom of god. these are souls who are not only conscious of their vehicles of expression, the integrated personality, and conscious also of themselves as souls, but they know, past all controversy, that there is no such thing as "my soul and your soul" but simply "the soul. they know this not only as a mental pr

ession or belief that the kundalini fire has been aroused in him, all that has really happened is that the energy of the sacral centre (i.e. the sex centre) is being transmuted and raised to the throat, or that the energy of the solar plexus centre is being raised to the heart. aspirants do, however, love to play with the idea that they have succeeded in arousing the kundalini fire. many advanced occultists have mistaken the raising of the sacral fire or of the solar plexus force to a position above the diaphragm for the "lifting of the kundalini" and have therefore regarded themselves or others as initiates. their sincerity has been very real and their mistake an easy one to make. c. w. leadbeater frequently made this mistake, yet of his sincerity and of his point of attainment there is n

hree aspects of the phenomenal life, of the three worlds or the three major results of force activity. these serve to bewilder the man and make difficult the lot of the earnest aspirant. it might be of value if i here defined for you the three terms which are applied to these three phenomenal effects: illusion, glamour and maya. these three phrases have for long been bandied about among so-called occultists and esotericists. they stand for the same general concept or the differentiation of that concept. speaking generally, the interpretations have been as follows and they are only partial interpretations, being almost in the nature of distortions of the real truth, owing to the limitations of the human consciousness. glamour has oft been regarded as a curious attempt of what are called the

ological indications as to a man's "path of life" can the true, but dangerous, rules be given, which will lead to: 1. a right distribution of energy. 2. the focussing of the forces in the centres. 3. the burning of the separating walls and of the dividing etheric webs. 4. the lifting of the energies ever higher in the body by the power of the directed will. many of the difficulties of mystics and occultists today are due to the fact that they are literally "playing with fire" and are not aware of it; that they are not preserving the right or ordered sequence of development, as outlined above; that they are following practices for which they are not ready, which have not been modified to suit the occidental type of body, and which they blindly follow without any understanding of the process

ors of the modern mystic can all be traced to the early stages and the embryonic beginnings of these developments. they are indicative therefore, of unfoldment. but unfortunately they are not understood for what they are and the available light and energy are misapplied or turned to selfish and personal ends. this cannot as yet be avoided by any but the more advanced and experienced disciples and occultists; and many aspirants must continue for some time destroying themselves (from the personality angle and in this life) in what has been called the "fiery light of their misunderstanding and the burning fire of their personality ambition" until they learn that humility and scientific technique which will make them wise directors of the light and the power which is pouring into and through t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ver, true aspirants and will go on to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular

th the group of disciples so that the group in this case my group of disciples and definitely a group entity may move on together. this necessitates the same conditions for the group as always exist for the individual: right integration on the three personality levels and also on soul levels, plus right group impression or responsiveness to the spiritual and higher psychic "gift waves" as tibetan occultists call them. this will take many years and the work of achieving finished group attitudes and relationships through individual understanding and true impersonality can go forward upon the physical plane whilst in incarnation, or it can go on out of incarnation with the same facility. you must always bear in mind that the consciousness remains the same, whether in physical incarnation or o

s, either in organisations or alone. their name is legion. some few are known to the workers in the school. thousands are known to me but not to them; all are working under the inspiration of the hierarchy and are, either consciously or unconsciously, fulfilling the duties of agents of the masters. together they form a band, closely knit on the inner side by spiritual intention and love. some are occultists, working in the various occult groups; some are mystics, working with vision and love; others belong to the orthodox religions and some recognise no spiritual affiliations, so-called, at all. all are, however, animated by a sense of responsibility for human welfare and have interiorly pledged themselves to help their fellowmen. this great group constitutes the world saviour at this time

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ies, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an inner, spiritual world. all this creates a unique preparedness which presents the christ with unique opportunities and uniq

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

lamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. the causes of glamour. iii. the dissipation of glamour. as we proceed we shall divide our subject up into greater detail, but in this instruction i only seek to get certain broad outlines into your minds so that the theme may fall into right places in your thoughts. there are four phrases which have for long been bandied about among so-called occultists and esotericists. they are: glamour, illusion, maya and the expression, the dweller on the threshold. they all stand for the same general concept or some differentiation of that concept. speaking generally, the interpretations have been as follows, and they are only partial interpretations, and are almost in the nature of distortions of the real truth, owing to the limitations of the hu

and good intentions. but the true priest exists and is found in all religions. he is the friend and the brother of all and, because he loves deeply, wisdom is his and (if he is of a mental type and training) his intuition is awakened and revelation is his reward. ponder on this. the true priest is rare and is not found only in the so-called "holy orders. 4. those who are the practical mystics or occultists. these, by virtue of a disciplined life, an ardent aspiration, and a trained intellect, have succeeded in evoking the intuition and are, therefore, personally in touch with the true source of divine wisdom. this, it is their function to interpret and to formulate into temporary systems of knowledge. there are many such, working patiently today in the world, unrecognised and unsought by

tent, daily, unchanging compliance with the requirements and fails to render that application which would be the guarantee of a dubious success; hence, in these cases, no danger exists. many occult groups exploit the subject in order to build up mystery and to hold out inducements to the unwary, or give their adherents something to do and thus gain kudos for themselves as learned and well trained occultists. anyone can teach breathing exercises. it is largely a matter of periodic in-breathing and exhalation, timed and spaced according to the wish of the teacher. where there is persistence in effort, results will be achieved and these will usually be undesirable because the average teacher emphasises the technique of the breath and not the ideas which upon the energy which that breath engen

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

cult student. the world scriptures emanate from another department of the second ray teaching faculty. in this statement i do not include the old testament except such passages as the twenty-third psalm and certain passages out of the prophets, particularly the prophet isaiah. the world scriptures were written for mystics, occupied with beauty, comfort, and encouragement, and were not written for occultists. i would call this to your attention. in this section of the teaching i am dealing with the nature and results of contact, of receptivity. i am giving no rules for individual development, and would not, if i could. humanity today is developing receivers of every kind of concept, beginning with the lowest of them all the masses of men who, through demagogues, the newspapers, the radio, b

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ling that this life i must never fail him and that i must make good. how i failed in the past does not matter, but today i must not fail. i've always been annoyed at the rubbish talked by people about "recovering their past incarnations" i am a profound sceptic where this recovery is concerned. i believe that the various books which have been published giving in detail the past lives of prominent occultists are evidences of a vivid imagination and that they are untrue and mislead the public. i have been encouraged in this belief by the fact that in my work dozens of mary magdalenes and julius caesars, and other important people, have confessed portentously to me who they were; yet in this life they are such very ordinary, uninteresting people. these famous people seem to have deteriorated

it was just a little too raw. this was a most difficult time. we were not married and foster was living in a tent on the grounds of krotona. being a very circumspect english woman i had a lady living with me to act as a chaperone and prevent dirty gossip. one of the things i have attempted and i think successfully to do is to rescue occultism from defamation. i have tried to make the vocation of occultists respectable and have been surprisingly successful. whilst i was unmarried and whilst the children were tiny i always had some elderly friend live with me. after marriage my husband and the children themselves have proved adequate protection. for one thing, i have never been interested in any man except my husband, foster bailey, and, for another, no really decent and self-respecting wom

alone. their name is legion. some few are known to the workers in the arcane school and to f.b. and a.a.b. thousands are known to me but not to them. all are working under the inspiration of the hierarchy and are, either consciously or unconsciously, fulfilling the duties of agents of the masters. together they form a band, closely knit on the inner side by spiritual intention and love. some are occultists, working in the various occult groups; some are mystics, working with vision and love; others belong to the orthodox religions and some recognise no spiritual affiliations, so-called, at all. all are, however, animated by a sense of responsibility for human welfare and have interiorly pledged themselves to help their fellowmen. this great group constitutes the world saviour at this time

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

m the lower self in the three worlds, and if they are "focussed in heaven, thereby enabling the heavenly son of man who is the son of god to lead the heavenly life when far from the heavenly realm" as an old christian mystic, long forgotten, used to say. his words have been remembered by the master m and thus recalled to my attention. another school of thought, branding themselves untruthfully as occultists, are equally in error. they work, or rather profess to work, with the centres, only fortunately for them nature protects them often from themselves. they endeavour consciously to vitalise the centres, to burn away the protective web, and to raise the fires of matter before the fire of spirit has combined with the fire of the soul. they then fall victims to premature stimulation of the f

nd from the western angle they are heathen and the heathen "in their blindness bow down to wood and stone" to quote one of your fundamentalist hymns. how curious it is to realise that, to the man from eastern countries, the religious people in the west do likewise, and can be seen on their knees before the christian altars bearing statues of the christ, of the virgin mary and of the apostles. the occultists of the world, through the theosophical societies and other occult bodies, so-called, have greatly damaged the presentation of the truth anent reincarnation through the unnecessary, unimportant, inaccurate and purely speculative details which they give out as truths anent the processes of death and the circumstances of man after death. these details are largely dependent upon the clairvo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

so have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astral or lower psychic body, and the other waiting to be brought into conscious activity by the soul. when this has happened, the awakening to the higher issues of life makes the disciple sensitive to the higher "psychic gift waves (as the tibetan occultists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of information which disciples (in preparation for initiation) are told. this truth lies behind the method of meditation which i shall seek to give you, and which is divided into two parts one aspect or technique will cover approximately the firs

tive is pure, their intelligence keen and their meditational capacity adequate they receive the inspiration and develop the intuition in any case. it is those in the new group of world servers who can and do meditate who are the real agents of the relation existing between the hierarchy and humanity. such a relation has, of course, always existed, and always there have been many mystics and a few occultists who have served as channels of relationships; today, the group is newly organised and the task of invocation and evocation is for the first time in history evenly balanced, or is upon what you might call a fifty-fifty basis. again, the new group of world servers is composed of widely diverse men and women, gathered out of all nations, holding many different points of view and following

second ray tread one or other of the various paths, primarily that of the world saviours; they become the divine psychologists and world teachers. the christ combined in himself all these three great traits. those in this second group of souls upon the second ray likewise fall into two groups: they follow the way of specialised detail and of a comprehensive inclusiveness, and are the outstanding occultists; the other group is distinguished by pure love. of the group which finds its way into shamballa a developed simplicity will be found to govern all relations. simplicity and unity are related; simplicity is one-pointedness of outlook, free from glamour and the intricacies of the thoughtform-making mind; simplicity is clarity of purpose and steadfastness in intention and in effort, untram

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

unfolding impulse which is basically the source of all current phenomenal appearance. this group of religionists and esoteric aspirants in their turn constitute the negative pole to the positive impression and energy of the planetary or occult hierarchy. consequently, we have: negative groups positive groups the masses the intelligentsia the churches and religions the esotericists, aspirants and occultists the esotericists, in their turn the planetary hierarchy broadly speaking, these groups divide themselves into the extroverted groups and the introverted groups, into the objective and the subjective levels of consciousness, and into the major divisions of the phenomenal world and the world of spiritual realities. the problem before the hierarchy at the beginning of the new or aquarian a

his will be done not by force, but through right understanding, through analysis, discussion and experiment. curiously enough (from the point of view of many) the spiritual hierarchy will then work largely through the world scientists who, being by that time convinced of the factual reality of the soul and wise in the uses of the forces of the soul and of nature, will constitute a linking body of occultists. 3. government by a true democracy. this again will be made possible through a right use of the systems of education and by a steady training of the people to recognise the finer values, the more correct point of view, the higher idealism, and the spirit of synthesis and of cooperative unity. cooperative unity differs from an enforced unity in that the subjective spirit and the objectiv

arge somewhat upon the possibility of divine intervention. hovering today within the aura of our planet are certain great spiritual forces and entities, awaiting the opportunity to participate actively in the work of world redemption, readjustment and reconstruction. their presence is sensed at times by the spiritually-minded people of the world, and their reality is recognised by the mystics and occultists working in every land. men and women express this recognition according to the trend of their religious and psychological training and their particular mental or emotional bias. the advent of christ, or his "second coming" is anxiously anticipated by many orthodox christians, who regard this world war as indicating the end of the world and as preparatory to the appearance of the christ

odox christians, who regard this world war as indicating the end of the world and as preparatory to the appearance of the christ, to bring peace on earth. others, more orientally minded, await the appearance of an avatar who will transmit from god the needed world message or new type of energy. prophecy and astrology indicate a coming one and their many differing opinions seem to converge on him; occultists invoke everywhere the forces of light and call for the appearance of that extra-planetary potency to whom they give the title "spirit of peace" those with no religious or metaphysical bias recognise, however, that all times of emergency seem ever to evoke some liberator or some man or group of men who are capable of changing world affairs and inaugurating under the stress and strain of

e second was also offered to the masses, but was intended to be a test and a "decision in a time of crisis" hence made its appeal to the mentally focussed aspirants and disciples. i am explaining this because world conditions today warrant the use of both stanzas now. the great invocation, as earlier used, should again be made available to the masses. the second stanza should be used by thinkers, occultists and disciples, and by all who respond to its note. in doing this there will be need on your part of great "skill in action" so that you may rightly and wisely distribute the two invocations. the one will invoke the rider from the secret place and aid in his evocation, for it is the rider from the secret place who is referred to and invoked in the first invocation; the other will invoke

call "brotherhood" and it expresses itself (or should i say, it will eventually express itself) through human fellowship and right human relations. for this we work, and humanity is moving towards that relationship and that in spite of the fact of war. 6. the fact of the path to god. awareness of this has been preserved for us down the ages by those who knew god and whom the world called mystics, occultists and saints. opening out- 266- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust before aspiring men stretches the way. the history of the human soul is the history of the search for that way and its discovery by the persistent. in every race and nation, in every climate and part of the world, and throughout the endless reaches of time itself, back into the limitless past

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e a symbol projected by the hierarchy, specifically by the christ. what that symbol will be it is not for me to say. it is not yet fully earned, and only its dim and uncertain outline can be seen from the level on which the masters work, and not at all from the level on which the group itself works. it is "the mark of a saviour" and it will embody the mark or indication (the signature as medieval occultists used to call it) of a new type of salvation or salvage. up till now the mark of the saviour has been the cross, and the quality of the salvation offered has been freedom from substance or the lure of matter and from its hold a freedom only to be achieved at a great cost. the future holds within its silence other modes of saving humanity. the cup of sorrow and the agony of the cross are

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

es, he need not expect congratulations upon his wonderful progress, nor will he find a careful elucidation of his problem, nor a lengthy outline of the work that he should do. the master will give a hint and disappear. he will make a suggestion and will say no more. it is for the disciple to act upon the hint as best he may and to follow up the suggestion should he deem it wise. many well-meaning occultists would lead one to believe that the masters of the wisdom take a personal interest in them, that the overburdened guides of the race have no better occupation than to tell them personally how to live, how to solve their problems and how, in detail, to guide their undertakings. i would like here to go on record as protesting against any such belittling of the work of the great ones. the r

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

o day-care witch-hunt. these claims were investigated in depth by the sfpd, the fbi, and the us army cid. no charges were ever made in any jurisdiction, and the evidence has shown dr. aquino and lilith aquino to be innocent of any such activity. full details can be read in the alt.pagan post, dated sun jun 02, 22:14, from: scratch@gladstone.uoregon.edu, subj: re: curio courts the caw. 7.6.5 other occultists- why should wiccans, druids, and other types of pagans defend those who call themselves "satanists" against the christian majority? i've never understood why wiccans, druids, and others might think we want their defending. there are ethical and social reasons to do it, and that's why setians generally defend other pagans against discrimination and other forms of attack, but satanists do

BLACK SERPENT1

is the case of julie carpenter who was fired from her job because it came out that she practiced witchcraft. according to media reports, the school stated her removal as a bus driver for the district was for the safety of the children. ms. carpenter was otherwise an exemplary employee and never discussed her religion with the children. http//wcco.com/topstories/local_story_014123111.html even non-occultists have been victims. tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera using gounod's faust drew a storm of criticism, has decided to take legal action after being forced to take administrative leave from the bennett school after showing the opera led to accusations that the married mother of two was a lesbian promoting homosexuality; the plot

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

hermes, at least as regards the fundamental facts, if not as regards minute details; for hermes is a good deal disfigured by mistranslations. it is quite certain that the seeming supernaturalism of these teachings, although allegorical, is so diametrically opposed to the dead-letter statements of the bible* as well as to the latest hypotheses of science, that it will evoke passionate denial. the occultists, however, know that the traditions of esoteric philosophy must be the right ones, simply because they are the most logical, and reconcile every difficulty. besides, we have the egyptian "books of thoth" and "book of the dead" and the hindu puranas with the seven manus, as well as the chaldeo-assyrian accounts, whose tiles mention seven primitive men, or adams, the real meaning of which

he first historical land, were the traditions of the ancients to receive more attention than they have hitherto. the famous island of plato of that name was but a fragment of this great continent (see "esoteric buddhism) v. the fifth continent was america; but, as it is situated at the antipodes, it is europe and asia minor, almost coeval with it, which are generally referred to by the indo-aryan occultists as the fifth. if their teaching followed the appearance of the continents in their geological and geographical order, then this classification would have to be altered. but as the sequence of the continents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no

tan of the secondary age, a being fit to fight as successfully with the then gigantic monsters of the air, sea, and land, as his forefathers- the ethereal prototype of the atlantean- had little need to fear that which could not hurt him. the modern anthropologist is quite welcome to laugh at our titans, as he laughs at the biblical adam, and as the theologian laughs at his pithecoid ancestor. the occultists and their severe critics may feel that they have pretty well mutually squared their accounts by this time. occult sciences claim less and give more, at all events, than either darwinian anthropology or biblical theology. nor ought the esoteric chronology to frighten any one; for, with regard to figures, the greatest authorities of the day are as fickle and as uncertain as the mediterran

marks "with a license from the inquisition, consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man

judices and preconceived opinions hovering over the land, and enfolding it as with a veil" caught in that veil, it is no wonder that dr. weber should himself have been led into involuntary errors. let us hope that he knows better now. now whether asuramaya is to be considered a modern myth, a personage who flourished in the day of the macedonian greeks, or as that which he is claimed to be by the occultists, in any case his calculations agree entirely with those of the secret records. from fragments of immensely old works attributed to the atlantean astronomer, and found in southern india, the calendar elsewhere men[[footnote(s* see "lectures on the indian literature" p. 253, by prof. a. weber; in trubner's asiatic series* even the maya indians of guatemala had their zodiac from untold ant

g of primordial man. if it is not very material "to the bearings of modern scientific discovery on modern thought" whether "man has existed in state of constant though slow progression for the last 50,000 years of period of 15 millions, or for the last 500,000 years of a period of 150 millions("modern science, etc" p. 49, as mr. s. laing tells his readers, it is very much so for the claims of the occultists. unless the latter show that it is a possibility, if not a perfect certainty, that man[[vol. 2, page] 73 cosmogony, an intelligent plan. lived 18 millions of years ago, the secret doctrine might as well have remained unwritten. an attempt must, therefore, be made in this direction, and it is our modern geologists and men of science generally who will be brought to testify to this fact i

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

. an lumen sit corpus nec non. 483 the hypothetical ether. 485 scientific theories of its constitution. 489- iv. is gravitation a law. 490 intelligences or blind forces. 493 the cause of attraction. 498[[vol. 1, page] xv contents. page. v. the theories of rotation science. 500 conflicting hypotheses. 502 more hypotheses. 505- vi. the masks of science. 506 what are the "forces. 508 the view of the occultists. 510 scientific and occult theories on heat. 515 the atoms of science. 519- vii. an attack on the scientific theory of force by a man of science. 523 ether and atoms. 527- viii. life, force, or gravity. 529 dr. richardson on nervous ether. 531 the senses and their action. 535 too much "life" may kill. 539- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements

lon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the fault of the initiates that these documents are now "lost" to the profane; nor was their policy dictate

old as the black age[[footnote(s* rabbi jehoshua ben chananea, who died about a.d. 72, openly declared that he had performed "miracles" by means of the book of sepher jezireh, and challenged every sceptic. franck, quoting from the babylonian talmud, names two other thaumaturgists, rabbis chanina and oshoi (see "jerusalem talmud, sanhedrin" c. 7, etc; and "franck" pp. 55, 56) many of the mediaeval occultists, alchemists, and kabalists claimed the same; and even the late modern magus, eliphas levi, publicly asserts it in print in his books on magic[[vol. 1, page] xliv introductory. namely, about 5,000 years. in about nine years hence, the first cycle of the first five millenniums, that began with the great cycle of the kali-yuga, will end. and then the last prophecy contained in that book (t

has any authority in this matter, to accept the death of brahma, the creator, at the expiration of every "age" of this (creative) deity (100 divine years- a period which in our years requires fifteen figures to express it. yet, no philosopher among them will view this "death" in any other sense than as a temporary disappearance from the manifested plane of existence, or as a periodical rest. the occultists are, therefore, at one with the adwaita vedantin philosophers as to the above tenet. they show the impossibility of accepting on philosophical grounds the idea of the absolute all creating or even evolving the "golden egg" into which it is said to enter in order to transform itself into brahma- the creator, who expands himself later into gods and all the visible universe. they say that

riodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolution, manwantara and pralaya. the germ is invisible and fiery; th

ophist" february, 1887* called in sanskrit "upadhi[[vol. 1, page] 16 the secret doctrine. but just as the opposite poles of subject and object, spirit and matter, are but aspects of the one unity in which they are synthesized, so, in the manifested universe, there is "that" which links spirit to matter, subject to object. this something, at present unknown to western speculation, is called by the occultists fohat. it is the "bridge" by which the "ideas" existing in the "divine thought" are impressed on cosmic substance as the "laws of nature" fohat is thus the dynamic energy of cosmic ideation; or, regarded from the other side, it is the intelligent medium, the guiding power of all manifestation, the "thought divine" transmitted and made manifest through the dhyan chohans* the architects o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ome sickness, separate themselves from problems and fears, develop psychic abilities and expand philosophy and knowledge of universal law. today, in the western world, there is an evergrowing awareness of these benefits of meditation. tm transcendental meditation, yoga, silva mind control all these and many more are now common, turning up in everyday conversations not only among wiccans and other occultists, but among ordinary, everyday folk. the trouble is that, in listening to these conversations, it quickly becomes obvious that many are mere dabblers in this realm. many are confused "which technique is best "why am i getting nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the

s are spades, diamonds, clubs and hearts respectively. each suit numbers one (or ace) through ten with a page, knight, queen and king. at some stage in their later development the knight dropped out and the page became known as the jack, or knave. the major arcana, otherwise known as the trumps major, has twenty-two cards; each an allegorical figure of symbolic meaning. these figures are, by many occultists, attributed to the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet: 1 magician 2 high priestess 3 empress 4 emperor 5 hierophant 6 lovers 7 chariot 8 justice 9 hermit 10 wheel of fortune 11 strength 12 hanged man 13 death 14 temperance 15 devil 16 tower 17 star 18 moon 19 sun 20 judgement 21 world 0 fool 111 aleph beth gimel daleth heh vav zain cheth teth yod kaph lamed mem nun samekh ayin pe

priestess 3 empress 4 emperor 5 hierophant 6 lovers 7 chariot 8 justice 9 hermit 10 wheel of fortune 11 strength 12 hanged man 13 death 14 temperance 15 devil 16 tower 17 star 18 moon 19 sun 20 judgement 21 world 0 fool 111 aleph beth gimel daleth heh vav zain cheth teth yod kaph lamed mem nun samekh ayin peh tzaddi qoph resh shin tav 112/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft unfortunately the occultists cannot agree on this. while macgregor mathers, for instance, attributes the cards as i have shown, paul f. case puts the fool at the beginning, thus moving them all up one- 0 fool 1 magician 2 high priestess etc. to further complicate the issue, a. e. waite and paul case give the number 8 to strength and 11 to justice, while virtually every other writer and deck shows 8 to be justice an

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was hard to banish, even though the magicians worked within a square enclosed by two magick circles -hence the origins of warnings about magical ef

thurible: see censer. transcendent: term used of god forms to express the belief that their existence extends beyond and is separate from creation. see also immanent. triple goddess: a concept of a deity found in many cultures. may represent the three main phases of the moon- maiden, mother and crone- or, as in celtic tradition especially, three sisters. tulpa: a thought form created by medieval occultists seeking mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. in extreme cases a tulpa might destroy its creator -hence the warnings of the threefold law. wheel of the year: see eightfold wheel of the year. wicca: a contemporary, neo-pagan religion that regards the divine life source as a part of nature, not a force beyond creation. this divine source of life is m

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

untrained eye might not see the luciferic connection in this map. the upper four points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and considered to be impossible. is audacity. people naturally feel that their leaders generally have their best interest at heart whether they be in a democracy or a government of royalty. leaders may commit errors and may be incompetent. some

agram was placed so the southernmost point, the spiritual point, is precisely centered on the white house. notice that i did not arbitrarily draw these lines to center on the white house; rather, the white house is the precise point where the two lines formed by connecticut avenue flowing from dupont circle, and by vermont avenue flowing from logan circle, intersect. the meaning is all too clear. occultists planned for the white house to be controlled by lucifer in accordance with his occultic power and doctrine. the goathead.(for your reference) but, there is still more meaning expressed by this goathead pentagram. quickly look again at the photocopy of the devil's pentagram, as copied from goodman's magic symbol book. protruding from the middle top of the pentagram is a lighted candle, w

DIABOLUS

rcery, by his nature of opposition does the self grow stronger through the rebellion of stasis and the fall into darkness the face becomes a skull through self-love. modern sorcery and magick is very much driven by the gnosis of set, while hidden, one who has the eyes to recognize it obtains the luciferian and sethian potential. the witch cult in the 60 s was a growing scene of exploring hermetic occultists who have not yet thrown the drape of dullness which wicca later became. charles pace wrote to anton lavey in 1974 about gardner and wicca, mentioning that wiccan is a saxon word which means enlightened ones and not wise ones, referring to those who were enlightened from paganism to christianity. pace suggested that he gave the word wicca along with his associates to gardner, apparently

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

d" used in the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram [lbrh (q.v, stating that the ultimate divinity is unitary (one) in nature. literally, it translates into english "one is god's beginning, one principle is god's individuality, god's permutation is one" arcana, major: major or greater secrets. the twenty-two (22) picture cards of the tarot (q.v) that are considered to be of vital importance by occultists. they relate to the paths on the tree of life (q.v) and are used in pathworking (q.v. arcana, minor: minor or lesser secrets. the fifty-six (56) cards of the tarot (q.v) comparing to the modern-day deck of playing cards, but having an extra court card for each of the four suits. traditionally numerical rather than pictorial, they relate to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. a

oster case. paul foster case was a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v. the b.o.t.a. was the first organization to present a deck of tarot (q.v) cards with the g.d. correspondences of hebrew letters to each major arcana (q.v) card. breaks: refers to interruptions in concentration. aleister crowley (q.v) gave techniques to develop concentration and overcome these breaks. many occultists feel that his techniques are too severe, and have modified them to modern usage, while retaining the same goals and results. b'riah: pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the b

w of cause and effect extended to its widest possible this law states that you get back what you give out. a very important concept in hindu philosophy that is used to justify apparent injustices in the world. according to the law of karma every action, however small, has its inescapable consequences. sooner or later each good action is repaid by good, and each evil action is repaid by evil. some occultists believe that it may take many lifetimes [as in reincarnation (q.v] to work out your karma. the hebrew term for this concept is "tikoon" pronounced "tee-koon. kerux/ kerukians: from the greek meaning "a herald "pursuivant, or "public messenger" originally, an officer whose duty it was to summon the members of the general assembly. the kerux was originally a political office, but was even

short vertical or diagonal strokes set against or across a horizontal line. old horny: an affectionate name for the horned male consort of the goddess of the witches. early christian priests either mistook this pagan god for satan (q.v) or deliberately misidentified this pagan god for satan for political reasons. old religion: a modern day reference for wicca (q.v) or witchcraft (q.v, which many occultists believe to be the descendant of an ancient pagan goddess religion. order of the argentium astrum, the [a.a: the great white brotherhood. the order of the silver star. founded by aleister crowley (q.v) as a replacement for the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. crowley was the first member to re-produce the golden dawn's rituals in a public publication called the equinox. today, the

al purposes- p- pagan: from paganus "those of the earth" originally it described people of the land and their simplicity. later, it focused on their choice of pre-christian deities and was used as a type of insult. today, may witches consider themselves to be pagans or neo-pagans. for the most part, non-magick using wiccans (q.v. paganism: although most people today use this as a derogatory term, occultists simply equate it with mostly non magic using wiccans (q.v, although some pagans do use magick and do not call themselves wiccans (q.v. pallas: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: w

d backward principles of christianity. the worship of satan, the arch-foe of christ, through such practices as the black mass, sexual perversion, drug taking, violence, mutilation, killing, and sacrilege. in reality, most people who call themselves satanists are simply neoeppicurianists, hedonists or egotists. the few who are truly dedicated to an evil entity they call "satan" are shunned by most occultists. satanism has no relationship to wicca (q.v, although many mainstream religious leaders have tried to make that association for reasons of power, politics, or ignorant lack of understanding. saturn: the sixth planet of the terran solar system" in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the keeper of time. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

sciousness of god and dramatising the subconscious content of deity. in other words, if the universe is the conscious end-product of the mental activity of the logos, the tree is the symbolic representation of the raw material of the divine consciousness and of the processes whereby the universe came into being. 15. but the tree applies not only to the macrocosm but to the microcosm which, as all occultists realise, is a replica in miniature. it is for this reason that divination is possible. that little-understood and much-maligned art has for its philosophical basis the system of correspondences represented by symbols. the correspondences between the soul of man and the universe are not arbitrary, but arise out of developmental identities. certain aspects of consciousness were developed

ng thus guarded myself as far as possible against blame for not having done what i never undertook to do, let me now define my own position in the matter of scholarship and general qualifications for the task in hand. so far as actual scholarship goes, i am in the same class as william shakespeare, having little latin and less greek, and of hebrew only that peculiar portion which is cultivated by occultists-the ability to transliterate unpointed hebrew script for the purposes of gematric calculations. of any knowledge of hebrew as a language i am guiltless. 6. whether such frank acknowledgment of my deficiencies will serve to disarm criticism i do not know; no doubt it will be alleged against me, and not without justification, that one so ill-equipped should not have undertaken the task at

western magical operation of rising on the planes takes place up the central pillar of the tree; that is to say, the symbolism employed to induce this extension of consciousness does not take the sephiroth in their numerical order, commencing with malkuth, but goes from malkuth to yesod, and yesod to tiphareth, by what is called the path of the arrow. 9. malkuth, the sphere of earth, is taken by occultists as signifying brain-consciousness, as is proved by the fact that after any astral projection the ceremonial return is made to malkuth and normal consciousness re-established therein. mystical qabala page 54 10. yesod, the sphere of levanah, the moon, is taken as psychic consciousness, and also as the reproductive centre. tiphareth is taken as the higher psychism, the true illuminated vi

been noted, certain spiritual experiences and certain modes of consciousness are mystical qabala page 68 assigned to each sphere on the tree; it is well known that nothing induces states of mind or stimulates psychic consciousness more effectually than odours "scents are surer than sights or sounds to make your heart-strings crack" says the most objective of poets, and the experience of practical occultists proves this to be true. there are certain aromatic substances associated by tradition with the different gods and goddesses, and these are most effectually potent to stimulate the mood which is in harmony with the function of that deity. 34. magical weapons are also included in the long lists of symbols and substances associated with each path. a magical weapon is an instrument of some

aith, for it becomes true for him as soon as he believes in it. this fact is, that only a very small pro-portion of the existing mind-stuff of the universe whatever that may be, is organised into the brains and nervous systems of sentient creatures. the vast mass of what, for want of a better name, we call mind-stuff, because that is its nearest analogy among known things, is freemoving upon what occultists call the astral plane, organised into forms within itself, but not necessarily attached to matter. different occultists refer to this free mind-stuff by different names. mme blavatsky calls it akasha; eliphas levi calls it the reflecting ether. netzach represents the force aspect, and hod the form aspect of this akasha. 17. out of this mind-stuff are formed the moulds of all forms; and

etween two signs wherein the influence of both is intermingled. the moon, then, has something of the material in its composition, hence the luminous globe we see in the sky; but the really important part of its composition is etheric, because it was during the phase of evolution when life was developing the etheric form that the moon had its heyday, and for this reason the phase is called by some occultists the luna phase of evolution. those who want to know more of this subject will find it dealt with in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception, by max heindel, and the secret doctrine, by mme blavatsky. as the qabalists use a different system of classification to the vedantists, we cannot open up the vast subject of the "rays and the rounds" in these pages. it must suffice to give dogmatically ce

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to stud

d the same dead sleep descended upon me immediately after this interview as aft& the preceding one, but an additional symptom now manifested itself. as i walked out of the room at the end of the interview i had a curious sensation as if my feet were not in the place i expected them to be. anyone who has walked across a carpet that is bellying up with the under-floor draught will know what i mean. occultists will recognise it as having to do with the extrusion of the etheric double. the next incident to occur in this curious menage did not concern myself, but another girl, an orphan with considerable means. my employer kept this girl constantly with her, and finally persuaded her to put the whole of her capital into her schemes. however, trustees descended in wrath, forced my employer to di

e of what was apparently the hoof of a donkey, proceeding in a single line and going straight through walls and over roofs and covering the best part of a couple of hundred miles in a single night on both sides of an unbridged estuary. those who want confirmatory evidence would do well to consult commander gould's book, where the incident is given in detail. there is a curious phenomenon known to occultists as the astral bell; sir arthur conan doyle makes use of it in one of his sherlock holmes stories. this sound varies from a dear, bell-like note to a faint click. i have often heard it resemble the sound made by striking a cracked wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at a

of epileptiform attacks, which had no organic basis, the nightmares of a second person, and the phases of the moon. some theory had to be found which would resume these three and explain their inter-relationship. a dream is commonly the first way in which psychic manifestations make themselves known, the subconscious perceptions being reflected into consciousness in this form. it is held by many occultists that congenital epilepsy, as distinguished from that due to tumours of the brain, has its roots in the operations of black magic or witchcraft in which the sufferer participated in a past life, whether as practitioner or victim, the fit being an astral struggle with a discarnate entity, reflected on the physical body by means of the well-known phenomenon of repercussion. the moon plays

en trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and mental unbalance are found conjoined with a malevolent disposition, there is strong presumption that the cult of diabolus is not far to seek. a curious set of happenings, in which i myself was one of the actors, throws a good deal of light on this by no means uncom

sical vehicle that can be manipulated by the mind if effects are to be wrought on the physical plane. the living body is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mind" of the christian scientists. we may not unreasonably conclude that when physical action is produced at a distance by occult means, it is done by employing this etheric double. the etheric double is primarily a body of magnetic stresses in the framework of whose meshes every cell and fibre

DONALDTYSON PENTA

he square, the zigzag, and so on. it was one of the earliest magic symbols for the jews- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a pentagram. given its ancient history, the modern use and understanding of the symbol are surprisingly recent. it was not until the 19th century that the pentagram assumed the prominent place it now occupies in western practical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for using the pentagram in golden dawn magic has become almost a universal feature of all systems of magic in english-speaking nations over the past century. in the golden dawn, the quintessence or fifth element of light or spirit is associated wi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

hana, eklal [richard kieninger. the ultimate frontier. chicago: stelle group, 1963. adelung, johann christoph (1732.1806) german philologist and grammarian. adelung published a work on the occult entitled histoire des folies humaines, on biographie des plus celebres necromanciens, alchimistes, devins, etc (leipzig, 1785.89. he died at dresden. adepts according to the theosophical society and some occultists, adepts are individuals who, after stern self-denial and consistent self-development, have prepared themselves to assist in influencing the advancement of the world. the means by which this is attained are said to be long and arduous, but in the end the successful adept fulfills the purpose for which he was created and transcends other human beings. the activities of adepts are multifar

teenth to the nineteenth centuries. the phylacteries still worn in certain rituals are believed to be a protection against evil. one, derived from the legend of lilith, bearing the name of three angels, is given to babies to protect them from her. in jewish folklore, names of god, biblical verses and names of angels were regarded to be powerful amulets. such amulets have been copied by non-jewish occultists and used in ritual magic. with the magical revival of the nineteenth century and the belief in occult powers being directed to various goals by magical practitioners, amulets once again came into widespread use. they were a necessary side effect of the development of talismanic magic, an important part of magical practice featured in the writings of francis barrett and eliphas levi. tod

1650 to become the local abbot. he died on january 27, 1654, at stuttgart. andrae s writings have become the source of intense controversy in the centuries since his death. some came to believe that he wrote about the society as a hoax, while others just as firmly believed that he was exposing a real organization. frustrated at their inability to locate the fraternity, people responded to various occultists who came forward as representatives of the rosicrucians, a practice which has continued into the twentieth century. rosicrucian orders have been founded in every century, and beginning with the founding of the rosicrucian fraternity in the mid-nineteenth century, no fewer than ten currently existing rosicrucian groups have been founded. in 1968 an english edition of the rosicrucian work

ine orders or three hierarchies, as derived from dionysius areopagus, was made in the middle ages, which gave the prevalent division much of its symbolism. with it was held the doctrine of their separate creation; the tradition of the rebellious hierarchy, headed by lucifer, was rendered familiar to society by the epic poetry of john milton. the medieval development of angelology was passed on to occultists and a description of the angelic orders became integral to magic and in the practices of magical rituals. angels and giants another leading belief, not so much interwoven with the popular theology, was that of angels intercourse with women, producing the race of giants. the idea derived from genesis 4:2, in the adoption of which the christian fathers followed the opinion of ancient jewi

often identified with the new age. while astrologers have used it as a technical term for many years, it was popularized by the broadway musical hair with the song this is the dawning of the age of aquarius. astrologers believe that the earth enters a new zodiacal age every 2,160 years, a figure calculated by the changing position of the sun at the spring equinox each year. among astrologers and occultists, there is no consensus on the date for the beginning of the age of aquarius. according to some calculations, the aquarian age began as early as the seventeenth century, while others place it as late as the twenty-first century. the aquarian conspiracy title of a 1980 book by marilyn ferguson. the title became a catchword to describe a new consciousness revolution involving a leaderless

ve, ste. 201, los angeles, ca 90024. atlantis book shop one of the two most famous british bookshops specializing in occult literature (the other is watkins book shop. it was started 30 years ago by michael houghton, poet, writer, publisher, student of the occult, and a friend of aleister crowley. houghton wrote under the pen name michael juste. for many years the bookshop was a meeting place for occultists, long before the present occult revival. after the death of houghton, the shop was taken over by the collins family, who had hoped to change the character of the stock by specializing in books on science and microscopy, but the association with occultism was too strong to be broken and they were obliged to continue as an occult bookshop. it was run by geraldine collins and specialized i

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ut this period practiced animal magnetism experiments as well as astrology, kabbalism, and ceremonial magic. mesmerism powerfully influenced mystic life in the time of its chief advocates, and the mesmerists of the first era were in direct line with the martinists and the mystical magicians of the late eighteenth century. indeed mysticism and magnetism were one and the same thing to some of these occultists (see secret tradition, the most celebrated of which were cazotte, ganneau, comte, wronski, baron du potet de sennevoy, hennequin, comte d ourches, baron de guldenstubbe, and eliphas levi. modern revivals of magic during the 1890s there was a revival of interest in ritual magic in europe among both intellectuals and traditional occultists. this occult underground permeated much of the in

reak of public interest in the occult in britain and europe, and a number of significant books on magic were published. their influence was limited only by the relatively smaller influence of mass media at that time and by the conservatism of intellectual life. exceptional individuals like aleister crowley flourished in the 1920s and 1930s, but were deplored by polite society, which regarded such occultists as scandalous misfits. a second wave of popular occultism flared up in the 1950s in britain and north america, fueled largely by reprints of key books published during the 1930s. this modern interest in magic, however, had little in common with the outlook and ideals of medieval magicians and followers of the hermetic art. it stemmed largely from the trendiness of postwar affluence and

desire for sensationalist indulgence. the occult explosion led in the 1960s to satanism and black magic cults. much of modern occultism has been influenced by the use of mindaltering drugs. during this modern period, one long-kept secret of occultism became generally discussed.that of the importance of sexual energy in dynamizing the processes of magic. although this factor was well known to some occultists in persia, china, and india, it was rediscovered in the early twentieth century and increasingly and openly discussed in the writings of aleister crowley and his disciples. throughout this century practitioners of magic have made some extraordinary claims about achieving desired ends. there are still two opinions among occultists as to how such feats are achieved. one is that desired ef

kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used by many secret and occult societies, by the rosicrucians, the illuminati, down to the freemasons of modern times. modern occultists translate the meaning of the pentagram as symbolic of the human soul and its relation to god. the pentagram is placed with one point in the ascendant. that point represents the great spirit, god. a line drawn from there to the left-hand angle at the base is the descent of spirit into matter in its lowest form; where it ascends to the righthand angle, it typifies matter in its highest fo

ry well-known television host from merv griffin to phil donahue presented the issue to the american public. when randi wrote his book, the magic of uri geller (1975, both men continued through the 1980s and 1990s with legal battles resulting from the accusations the two exchanged about each other. randi went on to challenge other psychic claims, explaining to audiences the techniques used by fake occultists. master illusionist doug henning (d. 2000) was considered by many to be the one responsible for the revival of magic because of his live stage and television performances in the 1970s. magicians (illusionists) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 964 henning, dressed in the uniform of his generation.blue jeans and a tie-dyed shirt.began to transform magic into a primetime

lessing. the peril alluded to is the possibility of intrusion and control of undesirable spirits. moses further stated, in developing mediumship one has to consider a question involving three serious points. can you get into relation with a spirit who is wise enough and strong enough to protect and good enough for you to trust? if you do not, you are exposed to that recurrent danger which the old occultists used to describe as the struggle with the dweller on the threshold. it is true that everybody who crosses the threshold of this occult knowledge does unquestion- medium encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1014 ably come into a new and strange land in which, if he has no guide, he is apt to lose his way. the nervous equilibrium of the medium during the seance may be easily

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a real place. of course, embellishments grow on top of embellishments, and every legend of a place, a world, or a realm that is home to otherworldly beings evolves and has its own rich history. atlantis, for example, began as an advanced civilization for its time, but by our time its people had

paceship] with our chief aboard, commander of the station schare in charge of the first four sectors. we are waiting here at 72,000 miles above you to welcome our chief, who will be entering this solar system for the first time. soon the chief spoke, introducing himself with ashtar, commandant quadra sector, patrol section schare, all projections, all waves. he addressed an emerging concern among occultists of the period: that the hydrogen bomb, then in development, would set off a chain reaction that would destroy the planet. ashtar warned that if scientists did not stop their work on the device immediately, we shall eliminate all projects connected with such (van tassel, 1952. though van tassel would claim contacts with many other curiously named other- ashtar 27 worldly entities, only a

-described clairvoyant named geoffrey hodson, also a theosophist, had accompanied the girls to the beck where the fairies lived. he claimed to have observed many of them, though the girls saw nothing and attempts to photograph the entities came to naught. two and a half decades later, ga rd n e r w rote a memoir of the episode. he was still convinced of the authenticity of the cottingley fairies. occultists who championed the p i c t u res noted that the two girls, now grow n women, had never admitted to hoaxing, eve n when prompted to do so. still, their answe r s tended to be more equivocal than their advocates seemed to understand; when they said, for example, that these we re photographs of figments of our imaginations, the occultists assumed they we re talking about t h o u g h t f o

c h a t t l e r, who was re s e a rching animal populations, sought to explain why these two widely separated locations shared many of the same flora and fauna (in the twentieth cent u ry, continental drift theory re n d e red schatt l e r s hypothesis obsolete) he called the postulated land bridge lemuria, after the lemurs, animals that the two areas shared in common. be f o re long, howe ve r, occultists and mystics would incorporate the concept of l e m u r i a n ow conceived of as a lost continent in the pa c i fic ocean into their own alt e r n a t i ve histories. for a time, however, lemuria remained a scientifically respectable hypothesis. one major champion, german evolutionary biologist ernst haeckel, speculated that homo sapi- ens originated on lemuria, though that could not be

of my government) promising, on the evening of november 7, of this your year 1956, at 10:30 p.m. your local time, we request that one of your communications stations remove its carrier signal from the air for two minutes( mon-ka of mars, 1956. from ten thou- monka 177 sand feet the occupants of a brilliantly illuminated spacecraft would speak to the people of los angeles. the message electrified occultists and saucerians in california and elsewhere. when played in london in september, it had the same effect on their british counterparts. newspaper coverage mocked the tape and message, and conservative ufologists dismissed the message as a silly hoax. on november 2, the los angeles mirror-news reported that some months before, while living in detroit, miller had been caught faking a radio

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

balah arose strongly once again among the rabbinate in reaction to the troubling popularity of the apostate sabbatai zevi. zevi was ascribed messianic stature by his prophet nathan of gaza, and embraced as such by several million followers spread across the middle east. the phenomenon of zevi was further compounded by the widespread hermetic adulteration of jewish qabalistic teachings by european occultists, and a growing tendency among christian cabalists to attempt to establish that the true hidden meaning of the qabalah supports the efficacy of christian dogma. the widespread anti-qabalistic sentiment promulgated by both the rabbinical and pauline orthodox authority has been accompanied by a considerable amount of misinformation and fear mongering. even those rabbis and talmudic scholar

allow the mind to contract and settle on one point alone. rabbinical jews often feel that any qabalistic practice outside the context of religious jewish observance is not legitimately connected with the mystical tradition of the children of abraham. they generally regard such qabalah as either hybrid variants adulterated by admixtures of ideas from other mystical traditions, or as the purview of occultists and the practical qabalah. this is not surprising. the orthodoxy in all organized religions has historically viewed the study and practice of mystical ideas as a threat to their authority. at the same time, in order to cull new members from older, often indigenous populations, they have on numerous occasions absorbed and assimilated mystical ideas and holy observances that posed no seri

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

is intended to be a commentary on genesis, the general purpose of which is not easily seized by the reader as he makes his way through what seems like a collection of treatises on a highly miscellaneous variety of subjects. lenoble has, however, well seen what may be the principle of unity in the work. he regards it as mainly directed against all magical and divinatory arts, against cabalists and occultists of all kinds, against naturalist and animistic philosophers whom mersenne suspects in general of being either atheists or deists. in other words, the bible text is being used as a canvas for mersenne's summa against renaissance magic, its whole way of thinking, and all its off-shoots in the vast contemporary dissemination of magical practices. it is also, suggests lenoble, a summa of me

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

of values critical of civilisation in general as can be seen in the literature of naturalism, in expressionist art and in the whole decadent movement, which was quite notorious at the time *reprint from unicorn, issue 1/82, pp. 34-38. 1 2/ practical sigil magic austin osman spare (1886-1956) was a typical child of this era and, after aleister crowley, he was definitely one of the most interesting occultists and practicing magicians of the english-speaking world. nowadays he is basically known only in this cultural context;1 internationally, he has received only some attention in literary circles at best.ironically, in a footnote! this footnote is found in mario praz's pioneering but, unfortunately, rather superficial work la carne, la morte e il diavolo della letteratura romantica (the rom

r well s to us ego. some writers differentiate even more accurately between the unconscious and the subconscious, etc, but the model consciousness/unconsciousness/censor has become established nearly everywhere. but this, as said before, is only a model and not a scientifically objectified fact in the sense of physics or any other gexact h science. neither freud nor jung went so far as many modem occultists tend to do.to confuse an explanatory model with a law of nature. certainly, spare may be accused of having stuck too closely to what was in those days (1909-1913, when the book of pleasure was written) freud fs brand-new psychoanalytic model. if we read spare fs attempts at an explanation, we get the impression of a near fanatic hostility against the consciousness. in his opinion, only

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a priceless gem. it was also called the astral body by the mediaeval alchemists, because of the ability it conferred upon the one who has it to traverse the starry regions. but it is not to be confounded with the desire body which some of the modern pseudo-occultists mistakenly call the astral body. this vehicle, the soul body, will eventually be evolved by humanity as a whole, but during the change from the aryan epoch to the ethereal conditions of the new galilee, there will be pioneers who precede their brethren as the original semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, whe

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

he contents of revelation are no big deal. therefore, it is no big deal that the book of revelation denigrates the "pomp and works" of satan, since the god of that book is known to hate satan. pike then says that these three books "are the completest embodiment of occultism [ibid] now, we understand that pike views the god of the apocalypse as being the opposite but equal to satan just as typical occultists believe and teach! secondly, doc marquis provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees unti

ed and terrible organizations upon this earth. the masons are major players in the struggle for world domination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediat

mbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail; barbara walters interviewed him. she asked him a question that caught him off guard. barbara asked george if he was a christian. bush literally stumbled, looked down for a moment, and answered "if by being a christian, you ask if i am 'bo

h and rebirth" wow! in one sweet, short, and simple sentence, we have conclusive proof that the phoenix bird is a symbol of lucifer! listen now to the testimony of another former witch, william schnoebelen, in his book, satan's door revisited, p. 4 "the phoenix, of bunnu is believed to be a divine bird going back to egypt. this phoenix destroys itself in flames and then rises from the ashes. most occultists believe that the phoenix is a symbol of lucifer who was cast down in flames and who. will one day rise triumphant. this [belief] also relates to the raising of hiram abiff, the masonic 'christ" to prevent most people from associating the masonic eagle with the ancient phoenix, freemasons changed the phoenix to an eagle, and began to refer to it as an eagle. however, two masonic authors

20; alain danielou, the gods of india, p. 385. shiva is another name for satan in the occult. the triangle with one point pointing up is a symbol for satan. most likely this is the reason why the pyramid is such an important symbol to the mason. this is the symbol on the reverse of the one dollar bill. this symbol contains two triangles: the pyramid itself and the all-seeing eye of horus (osiris. occultists know that both horus and osiris are alternate names for satan. there is one more proof from masonic authors, that satan is the one they worship. masonic authors tell us that they worship lucifer in yet another way. lynn perkins (a masonic author, states that "shamballa has a bearing on the ancient origins of freemasonry and upon its future in the coming aquarian age [masonry in the new

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

nary christian socialist hefellunder the influence of thepolishmystic hoene wronski and later produced remarkable books on the history, theory, and practiceof magic_'hethataspiredtoknow'89his three principalworks,dogmeetritueldelahautemagie(1856),histoiredelamagie(1860),andlaclefdesgrandsmysteres(1861),were inaccurate, idiosyncratic,and-utterlyenchanting. theyalsoexercisedan enormous influence on occultists andideasthat were born. of levi's imagination became enshrined as occult dogmas: he reiterated in new forms the doctrine.of 'correspondences('asabove,sobelow; postulated an all-pervading universal medium, the astral light; arguedfor the supremacy in magicof the will; and proclaimed theparallelbetween the letters of the hebrew alphabet and the tarot trumps. all of these ideas were regurg

ght variously dispute his conclusions,butthey didnotchallenge his statements of fact; even the secular press, for the most part, praised hisefforts-althoughmrs sidgwick sneeredat his 'claims to learning' and pointed out his 'somewhat shallow and secondhand acquaintancewithat least his latin authorities' in her scathing review oftheoccultsciences(1891)for the society for psychical research. 267but occultists are rarely psychical researchers, and few readthesociety'sproceedings.waite's reputation remainedhigh-buttressedby his long and learned latters pub255 lished inlight,2and by the lambasting he gave criticswithin the occult camp.93lastly, in this doctrine, and in the principles connected therewith,lies the only adequate basis for a new religionwhichshall be at once scientific and aspirati

the late medieval periodwiththesepherhazohar(bookofsplendour, and fascinated renaissance figures such as reuchlin and pico della mirandola,whobelieved, quite erroneously, that kabbalistic texts contained trinitarian doctrine andwouldprovide a meansofconverting the jews to christianity. from the sixteenth century onwardsthestrange and complex symbolismofthe kabbalah had been utilized frequently by occultists, and by the nineteenth century it had come to be associated largely(butunjustly)withmagic. waite made his acquaintancewiththekabbalahthroughthefantasiesofeliphas levi, buthe had senseenoughto dismiss levi's bizarre misunderstandings of kabbalistic texts, to seekotherauthorities, and to draw conclusionsofhisown.it wasthroughthe kabbalah-specificallythroughtwosections of thezohar:theidrar

he rosicrucian myth was founded, were published in germany between 1614 and1616.they were thefamafraternitatis,confessiofraternitatis,andchymischehocnzeit(the chemical wedding; anthoughtto have been theworkof a prominent lutheran scholar, johann valentinandreae, and were possiblyissued with a political intent.whetherornotthis was so, they caught the popular imagination and stimulated theologians, occultists, and satirists to write innumerable attacks upon, and defences of, the putative rosicrucians. as for the myth itself, it concerned the life andworkof one christian rosencreutz, a mystic and adept of the fifteenth centurywhofounded, it wasclaimed;a secret fraternitywiththe aimofpropagating the esoteric wisdom he had acquired during his travels in theholyland, egypt, andnorthajrica. in ad

chtsman and moved to fawley to pursue his hobby. in 1925 waite visitedhimand together they'burntcertain g.d. rituals and papers'.althoughreconciled to waite as a friend he made no attempt tojointhef:.r:.c. 2. william alexander ayton (1816-1909) was.notonly a keen alchemist,butalso a theosophist, supporter of innumerable'higherdegrees' in freemasonry, and naive believer in the credentials of bogus occultists. his correspondencewithf. l. gardner hasbeen edited by ellichoweand published asthealchemistofthegoldendawn(1985).chapter14 1. in fact only 6,100 sets had been printed by 1931. later printingswouldnothave increased the total by more than another 3,000 over the next seven years. waite may have intended to speakof'nineteen thousandvolumes'rather than 'sets'.chapter15 1. there is no refere

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

rderis a wonder beyond human comprehension.thattheydidfind it is justification enough for telling the order's tale. so let us begin.r. a. gilbert bristol, october1982i.foundationinthe beginning were therosicrucians-orso it would seem from the words of their followers. far from seeing the rosicru255 cians for what they were, a creationofthe turmoil that followed the reformation, nineteenth-century occultists could see them only as stemming from a vast antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe g

the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult arts and sciences in england, whatever the tradition they followed. thus, ebenezer sibly, physician and astrologer ex255 traordinary, dedicated his massiveillustrationoftheoccultsciences(1

m the german masonic order of the golden and rosy cross, of1m,butfrom the earlier alchemical rosicrucians described by sig255 mund richter in1710.bacstrom gives a further account of defoundation15chazal in a letterof1804to alexander tilloch, one of his fellow alchemists,butmakes no reference to the rosicrucian society.thereis in fact no evidence that bacstrom propagated theorderinengland-butlater occultists convinced themselves that he did simply because they wisheditto have been so.hadthere been an english rosicrucianorderin1800it is inconceivable that it would have been unknown to francis barr255 ett,buthe makes no reference to such anorder-eitherpast orpresent-inthemagus,even though he discusses alchemy at length and promises that students of his school will 'acquire the knowledgeofthe

rototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name? and yet, from their ranks would come two men whowereconcerned with spiritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were able, by m

o numbers, and the proceedings have no public interest. its true name is only told to initiates, and the few outsiders who have heard of its existence onlyknow the society as"thehermetic students of theg.d, it was signedbyw. wynn westcott, who quite unnecessarily gave his addres8-396 camden road, london, n. or was it unnecessary? it is difficult to imagine anything that would have excited budding occultists more than to tell them that the kabbalistic school which had trained eliphas levi survived and flourished in england. it is also difficult to imagine that both26thegoldendawnquestion and answer were anything but a 'put-up job, for it was westcott who invented the golden dawn's hebrew name, and westcott alone who adopted the mannerism of ending levi's christian name with a 'z. and it was

a level with the left shoulder, pointing to the left. bringitacross the body horizontally untilitis in the same position on the right, fingers pointing away from the body. now swing it downwards across the body till the hand has come back to the point by the left hip whenceitstarted.thisis an exceedingly potent sign.thevalueofthe five-power61pointed star, thesymbolof humanity,iswidelyknown among occultists, but its potency depends upon the manner in whichitis drawn.the method i havegivenis the correct one for banishing: equally important,butmore subjective, was the subjectofastral travelling by means of tattwa vision.thetattwas are coloured symbolsofthe elements asused-oras the golden dawn occultistsbelievedthem to beused-byhinduadepts, who recognized five elements rather than the four ac

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

testifying that no evidence existed which went to show that the theosophists had a sanctum in which rested the ashes of their late revered teacher, in a room suffused with the peace which now at length dwells over the memory of her character, at once so enthusiastic and so contemplative- and of her personality, at once aggressive and so endearing. thousands of persons of culture, and hundreds of occultists and pseudo-occultists, could be found willing to testify that they were not in possession of any evidence that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a pers

ts the influence of evil spirits as well as of good angels, and henceitis necessary to pass through a long and arduous study of occult science before any such experiments are permitted. true adeptship, said the rosicrucians, had learned the safe methods of magical proced255 ure, and true adepts would only teach real students of discretion and virtue. hence, it was alleged that many self255 taught occultists have injured their health and wealth by experiments they have been in no way qualified to perform.thatmany pseudo magicians have come to fatal endings, seems clear from old histories and from modern experience. cere255 monial magic should be avoided by students, for even if this occult explanation of the risks involved be but visionary, yet experience seems to show that mental and even

f demons for purposes of occult power; they profess to coerce them into useful purposes, but we fear that a bitter retribution would be forthcoming upon any who could so use them, which we donotassert to be practicable.thelate madame blavatsky warned one friend of my own against such pretensions, and she was a most learned occult student, even if somewhat erratic.138themagical masonmanyofthegreat occultists ofthepast have given chapters of teachinguponthedemonsofan evilnature,andmanyspeakofthepower to usethem.as for example, seethe'magia' ofdrfaustus.itis certainlytruealsothatmanysuch have come to a very evil endingoftheirlabours.perhapswe haveherea key to the reason forsuchbadfate. some old alchemists, too,taughtthatsuccess may bemosteasily attained by chaining ademontothework,whilethetru

1510-1535: he gives from michael scotus (1230)a description of twelve modes of augury. this latter was a scotch mathematician and magician and astrologer to the emperor frederic ii. johannes reuchlin, author ofthe mirific word of god,and pic de mirandola, the teachers of erasmus, the famous scholar who died in 1556, the very notable martin luther, the reformer who died 1546, and melanethon, were occultists and believed in the kabalistic magical learning taught by the hebrew rabbis. in england the practice of casting lots, thesortilegiumof the romans, was condemned by the tenth statute of king james the first as a felony, and by the twelfth statute of charlesii,was excepted from the list of general pardons on the ground of its being sorcery and subversiveofthechristian faith. at even so la

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

f the lordoftheuniverse i commit our newly initiated bretheren, in the firm hope and trust that they will prove true and excellent fratres among us. sub spe. imperator of amen ra.[issued for members of the amen-ra temple of the g. d:.c.1895.]13.the tarot cardsthestrange, weird-looking cards known as the tarot, with their bizarre designs, have interested and puzzled archaeolog255 ists, mystics and occultists for over a century; and many books have been written, from ponderous and learned tomes to popular manuals, from m. court de gebelin'smondeprimitifin1781to mr a.e. waite'skeyto thetarotin 1910. yet the mystery remains unsolved. what was their origin? what do they mean? are they primarily an occult treatise told in hieroglyphics, or merely the implements of a game of chance or skill, used

tradition, he was unable to tell more, who shall say? in any case all are agreed as to the fascinating quality of his work, and undoubtedly no one can read it without having his interest profoundly stirred in these ancient cards.itis generally supposed that they were unknown in france, or at all events in paris, prior to m. court de gebelin, who it is said, found and introduced them to the french occultists. this, however, may be doubted. i have in my possession a french tarot of the early eighteenth century, a very interest255 ing feature of which is that some of the cards have ms inscriptions of their meaning, and apparently the records of an experiment in divination, which from internal evidence would seem to be pre-revolution. this, so far as it goes, would support the theory that they

raid, and to wrap these in a coverlid, together with a figure of apophi, to tie. them round tightly andputin a fire, to spit foul' times, and stamp withtheleft foot.'thedoing of this' says the papyrus,'hathgreat effect on earth, and inthenether world.'136 the sorcererand his apprenticethenether world here clearly means that which we call the astral, and is a recognition of the fact, well known to occultists, though for the most part only empirically known, that to control the manifestation of many potent forces it is necessary to employ both material and astral means. the expression 'the demons of which his heart is afraid' is unfamiliar to us now. butastudy of the minor evil gods of egypt show that their manifestation in the human body is in bodily weaknesses, such as the craving, chronic

nnot say. my own thought, as drawn from the teaching of the higher divine science of all ages, is that when this occurs. supposing that in the mechanical evolution of the universe it should occur- the functionsoftheworld as a place of human residence will have passed by, that it will then be rapidly approaching the state of a dead planet. lcalled it my own idea, but i believe it is shared by many occultists.theplace of abode of a humanity which has developed itself beyond the necessity for the state of trial in whichitnow is, will, i think, probably be elsewhere. to know then the characteristic of the earth or of any planet, we have to know simply the obliquity of its axis, and then to know the exact nature of the tatwic currents which belong to that plane to which it is polarised. the rul

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

erfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be sus

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

erfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be sus

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

s the mental and spiritual environment that gives a semblance of a self. this understanding of reincarnation is known as the wave theory. the wave and particle debate throughout the history of occultism there has been a debate between these two viewpoints. each of which is based on an understanding of the self far removed from the other. the particle explanation of the self seems much favoured by occultists and those of a traditional religious persuasion, it seems simpler on the surface, but when critically examined is not all that it seems. the wave theory originated in the various schools of vedanta and esoteric buddhism. it was made popular through the philosophy of fredrich nietzsche and is of great importance to the dualist worldview inherent within the gnostic tradition. it is especi

inner gnostic theurgy page 216 school of theosophy) became convinced that the change they were sensing was physical rather than spiritual and they trained a young man named krishnamurti to be the embodiment of the new current. this misinterpretation brought undue stress and finally calamity on the society when krishnamurti rejected the role of world messiah. it is interesting however, to see how occultists and christians can both misinterpret the equinox of the gods and look for physical rather than spiritual manifestations. gurdjieff gurdjieff, like blavaskty and crowley, is another character than is either loved or loathed. he was born in 1872 in alexandropol on the russian-persian border and was initiated as a child into the yezidi cult. this was followed by a twelve year exploration o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

not deny such things as psychic vampires, intentional or unintentional. most of us know people who are well meaning and perhaps not intentionally negative, but when you are around them you find that your energy is just depleted, drained, or much less. the rose cross ritual is a good protection from them. it provides mild invisibility because the nature of the ritual itself contains the aura. some occultists feel that one's aura, or the auric body of a person, actually sees the auric body of another long before the physical eyes do. be as it may, you can remove the possibility of them seeing you without them at least having the intention of doing so. in highlight, this is a good ritual if you want to go unnoticed. however, it is not pure invisibility in the sense that if a person is searchi

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

interview with terry r. wriste 71 appendix one 77 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s. 78 appendix three: working with the secret cipher 80 bibliography 83 about the cover painting 85 afterword cipher as art: art as code language 86 about the author 93 xiii introductory remarks by jonathan sellers an unusual book on the early occult origins of ufos and a secret cipher-code used by occultists. veteran ufologist greenfield takes his study down an interesting turn by looking into the ciphers of aleister crowley and other early occultists such as meade layne who founded borderland sciences. an interesting study of numerology, ufo contact, men in black, the golden dawn, the shaver mystery, l. ron hubbard, jpl founder jack parsons, and other material. greenfield delves deep into

ve, rooted in the hebrew qabala, and is limited in function for english speaking adepts and initiates. it was soon exposed, but by the mid-19th century something new was afoot in the occult underground [i must return momentarily to the high middle ages, the renaissance, and the period of the protestant reformation in europe. the persecution of real or imagined witches, heretics, jews, moslems and occultists was then at a peak, and the heirs of the illuminated tradition the templars, cathars, albigensians and other gnostics were forced to resort to a roundabout code or cipher to carry on their ideas in relative safety. new ciphers were developed. the cryptic language of alchemy that so intrigued carl jung and others overlaps with the rosicrucian tradition. a key work that dates to the 1600s

ook during the hunrath and wilkinsin period, mark ill. indrid cold= 112= mark ill, but also, as noted in our last section, we are one. i shall say more on this in a moment. carl ardo, cold s companion, has a cipher value of 54. lanulus, their home planet, carries the value of 58. 54+ 58= 112 again. carl ardo= 54= set and snake. these terms have (very different) special meanings for demonologists, occultists and gnostics. likewise, lanulus= 58= seth, the name of the control in the first major modern trance channeling case, but also hadit and hawk s head, with similar occult meanings to those for carl ardo. kimi= 76= night. clinnel= 93 (a special number for occultists, representing the will -current of the new aeon= wrath of god, or simply time. time, as a concept, is closely associated with

s successor, riley crabb, recently passed away, but borderland sciences continues as a foundation, publishing the journal of borderland research (p. o. box 6250, eureka, ca 95502, with some emphasis on the link between the occult and ufology. the golden dawn attracted a diverse membership: gothic writers including bram stoker, arthur machen and algernon blackwood were members, as were the famous occultists aleister crowley, s. l. mathers and a. e. waite, and poet w. b. yeats. founded upon certain cipher documents probably drafted by kenneth mackenzie and based on his earlier initiatory experiences with continental rosicrucian groups, the golden dawn in its wake spawned generations of occultists and, indeed, now has a number of (highly dubious) claimants to its mantle. meade layne was ahea

herhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra

g jesus is lord! is ludicrous in our imaginations. put billy graham behind the wheel. but you get the point. yet, it has been shown that the founders of speculative freemasonry in the 18th century, especially in its continental version, were upholders of a radical spiritual, sometimes republican political vision that captured the imagination of many, including early socialists on the one hand and occultists on the other. these tendencies meet and overlap, and explain much about the nature of masonic and occult secrecy, 66 allen h. greenfield the cell structure common to political radicals and occultists, and the hostility of the established state and church to both. the secret chiefs of theosophy, the golden dawn and the oto may be able to, as crowley said, initiate a political movement to

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

w-stone" and describe whatever spirits or visions he saw. dee scrupulously recorded all that kelly told him. often angels from the watchtowers or aethyrs would assist them in their work. for example, one of their "guides" was a young elfin girl named madimi who appeared over a period of seven years. 2 little came of dee's psychic investigations until late in the nineteenth century when a group of occultists and magicians took up the magick. the hermetic order of the golden dawn used words and phrases from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral trav

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

cultism as it is conceived by the man in the street, there are what are known as the occult sciences. these embrace that subject matter, those objects of knowledge, which belong to the field of science, but which, nevertheless, were.and many still are.erroneously considered by religion and orthodox or mundane science, as absurdities. color therapy is a subject that has been long considered by the occultists. it is held that color affects the human emotions and plays a definite part in relationship to health, moods, and our reactions. however, color therapy was heralded by the mundane scientists as an occult superstition! today, color therapy is a branch of psychological investigation by medical science. occultism affirms that man has powers which are subliminal (beyond the level of his nor

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

eir crystal. he may be having a slight dig because the irwin's crystal contact appears to be able only to give them information which has already appeared elsewhere. 4itis not clear but it would appear that thebookofsethwas dictated to the irwins through the crystal. according to josephus'h,storyofthejews,seth(3767be)was the first astrologer.theapocryphal book of enoch was an important source for occultists as it listed the namesofthe archangels and fallen angels and gives the legendofthe sonsofheaven coming to earth, marrying mortals and teaching them charms, enchantments, herbalism, and astrology. 5 thomas vaughan (1622-66, english rosicrucian who used the pseudonym eugenius philalethes. his translationofthefamaandconftssioappeared in 1652. his writings provoked an angry response in prin

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

y of our ardent aspirations changes prayer into the "philosopher's stone" or that which transmutes lead into pure gold. the only homogeneous essence, our "will-prayer" becomes the active or creative force, producing effects according to our desire. q. do you mean to say that prayer is an occult process bringing about physical results? a. i do. will-power becomes a living power. but woe unto those occultists and theosophists, who, instead of crushing out the desires of the lower personal ego or physical man, and saying, addressing their higher spiritual ego immersed in atma-buddhic light "thy will be done, not mine" etc, send up waves of will-power for selfish or unholy purposes! for this is black magic, abomination, and spiritual sorcery. unfortunately, all this is the page 35 the key to t

ya (dissolution. the westerns may call them universal days and nights if they prefer. during the latter (the nights) all is in all; every atom is resolved into one homogeneity -ooo- evolution and illusion q. but who is it that creates each time the universe? a. no one creates it. science would call the process evolution; the pre-christian philosophers and the orientalists called it emanation: we, occultists and theosophists, see in it the only universal and eternal reality casting a periodical reflection of itself on the infinite spatial depths. this reflection, which you regard as the objective material universe, we consider as a temporary illusion and nothing else. that alone which is eternal is real. q. at that rate, you and i are also illusions. a. as flitting personalities, today one

ct. on the other hand, the interpreters of buddha have failed to understand the meaning and object of the buddhist four degrees of dhyana. ask the pythagoreans "can that spirit, which gives life and motion and partakes of the nature of light, be reduced to nonentity "can even that sensitive spirit in brutes which exercises memory, one of the rational faculties, die and become nothing" observe the occultists. in buddhist philosophy annihilation means only a dispersion of matter, in whatever form or semblance of form it may be, for everything that has form is temporary, and is, therefore, really an illusion. for in eternity the longest periods of time are as a wink of the eye. so with form. before we have time to realize that we have seen it, it is gone like an instantaneous flash of lightni

e parent, the development and final form and characteristics of that germ being accomplished by nature; and that (as in its cosmology) the process takes place blindly, through the correlation of the elements and their various compounds. occultism teaches that this is only the apparent mode, the real process being emanation, guided by intelligent forces under an immutable law. therefore, while the occultists and theosophists believe thoroughly in the doctrine of evolution as given out by kapila and manu, they are emanationists rather than evolutionists. the doctrine of emanation was at one time universal. it was taught by the alexandrian, as well as by the indian philosophers, by the egyptian, the chaldean, and hellenic hierophants, and also by the hebrews (in their cabala, and even in gene

" and genos "kind" that which is of the same nature throughout, undifferentiated, non-compound, as gold is supposed to be. hypnotism (gr) a name given by dr. braid to the process by which one man of strong will-power plunges another of weaker mind into a kind of trance; once in such a state the latter will do anything suggested to him by the hypnotist. unless produced for beneficial purposes, the occultists would call it black magic or sorcery. it is the most dangerous of practices, morally and physically, as it interferes with the nerve fluids. iamblichus a great theosophist and an initiate of the third century. he wrote a great deal about the various kinds of demons who appear through evocation, but spoke severely against such phenomena. his austerities, purity of life, and earnestness w

s" of the dead personalities (see kamaloka and kamarupa) as kamaloka is on the earth-plane and differs from its degree of materiality only in the degree of its plane of consciousness, for which reason it is concealed from our normal sight, the occasional apparition of such shells is as natural as that of electric balls and other atmospheric phenomena. electricity as a fluid, or atomic matter (for occultists hold with maxwell that it is atomic, is ever, though invisibly, present in the air and manifests under various shapes, but only when certain conditions are present to "materialize" the fluid, when it passes from its own onto our plane and makes itself objective. similarly with the eidolons of the dead. they are present around us, but being on another plane do not see us any more than we

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ating to mythos entities, earth lights, and other factors. at the time of writing this, i was very much into creating .theoretical models. prior to embarking on practical projects. in a way, i was prompted to .specialise. in methods of evocation by virtue of the fact that at the time, i hadn.t encountered much in the way of useful information concerning this magical practice. in the minds of some occultists, evocation seems inextricably linked with .calling up demons. and the notion that it constitutes .black magic- a notion much in favour with those who have been exposed to too many dennis wheatley novels! fortunately, the rise of a more eclectic approach to practical magic, in which i feel the so-called chaos magic movement has palyed a significant part, has done much to banish the old d

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

se aims. chaos magic is one of the many ways of doing magick, and this booklet is a concise introduction to the chaos approach. 7 oven-ready chaos what is chaos magick? what"is chaos magic? good question. since it burst upon the magical scene in the late 70 s it has generated a great deal of debate about what it is, what it isn t, and who s doing it right- such circular arguments being beloved of occultists, it seems. at this point, it would be tempting to launch into a lengthy discussion of the history of magic leading up to chaos magic, but instead i ll confine it to a sweeping generalisation and say that before chaos came kicking and screaming onto the scene, the dominant approach to doing magic (and still is, to a great extent) was the systems approach. so what is a magical system? mag

development of chaos magic was the writing of robert anton wilson& co, particularly the discordian society who revered eris, the greek goddess of chaos. the discordians pointed out that humour, clowning about and general light-heartedness was conspiciously absent from magic, which had a tendency to become very serious and self-important. there was (and to a certain extent remains) a tendency for occultists to think of themselves as an initiated elite as opposed to the rest of humanity. unlike the variety of magical systems which are all based in some mythical or historically-derived past (such as atlantis, lemuria, albion, etc, chaos magic borrowed freely from science fiction, quantum physics, and anything else its practitioners chose to. rather than trying to recover and maintain a tradi

, since its the belief factor which is the important thing, then you could use astrology, alchemy, theosophy or whatever else strikes your fancy, so long as you (or someone else) find it coherent& useful. just because you re being scientific doesn t mean that you have to be serious at the same time. chaos silliness it was the discordians that pointed out that amidst the long list of dualisms that occultists were fond of using, the opposites of humour/seriousness had been left aside. humour is important in magick. as janet cliff once said, we re too important to take ourselves seriously. some members of the iot pact, for example, use laughter as a form of banishing, and of course there is nothing like laughter to deflate the pompous, self-important occult windbags that one runs into from ti

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

of this book, they included a mass of correspondence relating to gardner's membership of the g.d (1892-7) and his enduring relationship with dr william wynn westcott. gerald yorke, that most generous of mortals, kindly lent me the complete colle tion. the story of the. g.d.'s early years( 1887-9 2) remained totally obscure until i unexpectedly discovered an important cache of papers for which the occultists had been vainly searching for at least forty years. the story of this trouoaille will be found in the magicians. in any event, the volume now in the reader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in muse

cheltenham for some time. after that we have visitors here, and then we probably must visit mrs a's brother in suffolk. our time is about disposed of, but we shall see further on. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards. got all hay up yesterday! 1 wilhelm heinrich schussler was a german author of books on homoe.opathy. ayt?n may have read c. hering, the twelve tissue r medtes of dr sch.lissler (1874. occultists were particularly identified with hom?eopathic remedies at that time. during the 1890s the membership of the golden dawn included at least half a dozen quali ed p ysicians who were homoeopaths. the schussler remedies are still available, ee dr g. w. carey and 1. e. perry, thezodiac and the salts of sahxuion (an american publication, znd revised edition 1948: t!te 'salts' were schussler'

ng me have ms 476. no parcel by second post, so i post this. i suppose it will come tomorrow morning. written at 3 p.m. 1 with gardner's promotion to the g.d.'s 5= 6 and its second order he had become a 'very honoured frater. 44 west hoathly 24 may 1895 1 f. g. irwin died on 26 july 1893. his widow presented his masonic books, manuscripts copies of rituals and about 150 letters from freemasons or occultists to the library of the united grand lodge of england. no copy is known of the 'irwin catlalogue' mentioned by ayton. it is possible that irwin's miscellaneous books on spiritualism, etc, were sold by auction at bristol. care frater [gardner, i sent off the cagliostro ms by early train this morning, thinking it would be delivered at your office before you leave. i told you of the missing

were quite capable of rectifying a nativity accurately, i should take no notice of his predictions. it requires a good mathematician to having to make my will afresh in consequence of the decease of my dear annie, i am in want of executors. i have outlived most of my friends and those who survive are too old for such an office. i turn therefore to my younger friends and' especially those who are occultists like myself. will you be so kind as to allow me to nominate you as one of my executors? what i have is all in railway stock and will not be troublesome to do. if you are good enough to consent, i will ask fra: levavi [oculos, i.e, percy bullock] to be the other one. we, occultists, should help one another, and i hope i may rely on you for helping me in this way. my sister has come to li

e then almost automatically promoted to very senior offices. i have not been able to identify any specially 'occult lodge' in england and doubt whether anything of the kind existed. for frederick hockley see john hamill's forthcoming study the rosicrucian seer (aquarian press, 1986. zanoni (1842, a novel by edward bulwer-lytton, was said to be a 'rosicrucian' novel and was once greatly admired by occultists although for what reason i cannot fathom. you have asked me a question, which, i fear i am not competent to answer fully. i knew the late lord lindsay most by a book published by him, entitled "progression by antagonism, a very philosophical work, shewing great learning and acquaintance generally with occultism. i have not read it for years, and unfortunately i cannot lay my hands on it

manuscripts are now scattered in various collections. with the widespread availability of copying machines it is unlikely that many will follow ayton's and his the letters 109 grove lodge, saffron walden 30 november 1905 73 1 10 the alchemist of the golden dawn friends' example and laboriously transcribe ancient documents. he died on i january 1909, a legendary and even revered figure among such occultists who had known him. a. e. waite, shadows oflife and thought (1938, p. 228. 2 the letters of ra dark lore an essential call of cthulhu primer stories to help you understand the background of call of cthulhu howard phillips lovecraft 1890 1937 the call of cthulhu by h. p. lovecraft written summer 1926 published february 1928 in weird tales, vol. 11, no. 2, p. 159-78, 287. of such great pow

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

c qualities, connects or amalgamates the soul with the body. this amalgamation takes place, with analogy to the body, by the electromagnetic influence of the elements. we, the adepts, call the astral matrix or life this active behavior of the elements or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul. this astral matrix or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul is not identical with the occultists aura i shall speak of later. the astral matrix or the electromagnetic fluid is the connecting link between the body and soul. the fiery principle causes in the soul what is constructive, the principle of water causes the animating, the principle of air is balancing, and the earth principle causes what is thriving, compound and preserving in the soul. the astral body is performing exactl

ure is reflected in it. therefore, in the astral plane there is to be seen an emanation of the eternal, having neither a beginning nor an end, as it is timeless and spaceless. the adept who sees his way about this plane may find everything here, no matter if the point in question be in the past, the present or the future. how far this perception will reach depends on the degree of his perfection. occultists and spiritualists and most of religions name the astral pane the world beyond. however, the adept knows very well that there is no such thing as hence and beyond and feels no fear of death, which concept is quite strange to him. if, by the disintegrating work of the elements or a sudden breakup, the astral matrix which is connecting matter between the grossly material body and the astra

how to get to places he wants, not only with his spirit but also with this soul, to places he wants to visit in the shape of his astral body. as we shall see, the emission of the astral body is different from mental wandering or the state of trance caused by akasa. the state during which the mental and astral bodies are separated from the physical body is called ecstasy in the terminology of the occultists. the perfect magician is able to go anywhere he likes in his astral shape, though inmost cases he will content himself with mental wandering or the state of trance. as a rule, the astral body when united with the mental body but separated from the physical body will only carry out jobs that need to be done my physical magic action. when emitting the astral body, certain precautions have

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ight: andrew d.chumblpyruna raven press is at runa-raven/ pob 557/ smithville, texas 78957. they'll send you a catalog of their titles for a $1.00 here is chapter one of the book, which explains both its philosophy and that of the order i head in the temple of set, the order of setne khamuast. why this book came into being i've wandered between two camps all my life. one is the camp of practicing occultists, people who seek to use magic as a way of exploring and manipulating the world, but who shun logic, research, and precision. the other camp is the camp of the scholar who values precision and research, but fears to actually put into practice the methods they discover. my meeting with edred thorsson/stephen flowers convinced me that a practical synthesis of the two camps could be achieve

standing of the culture and art of the world, we make sure that education has a liberal dose of the liberal arts. if we want to learn to be self sufficient, we may take a year and work our way around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to

ISIS UNVEILED

housand infant skulls; and a nunnery at neinburg in austria, whose foundations when searched dis- closed the same relics of celibacy and chastity! 120. vd. i, p. 300. digitizecoy google the bloody record of torquehaoa so eedena mm noou sanguintm! meekly repeated the scarlet-robed car (tinab. and to avoid the siullmg of blood which horrified them, they in- stituted the holy inquisition' if, as the occultists maintain, and science half confinns, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious pic- ture. it is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great 'white throne' of the almighty on its crimson rtnm

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

s a human agent involved- frequently a teenage girl- who appears to be the source of psychic energy. 4) psychic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. others think the force originates some way directly within the magician. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 the subconscious postulated by freud and others, the concept of the subconscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates b

of alchemy, turning lead into gold, is too limiting to be called magick. sometimes the goal of alchemy is interpreted in another way, as the transformation of man into a spiritual being. then there are the numerous modern day seers or 'pychics, as they like to be called, who operate within their own somewhat unique systems. although many of these people are deluded frauds, some are very powerful occultists indeed. of course, everything i have said here is a generalization. magick, witchcraft, alchemy, or any occult field are complex subjects. suffice it to say that magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 includes them all (it is eclectic. for magick is undoubtedly a philosophy which has, as the late aleister crowley wrote "the method of science- the aim of re

the wizard's apprentice. beatrice bruteau, the psychic grid* magick 4- elements and forces* the ancients divided the world into four basic principles or *elements- earth, water, fire, and air. that viewpoint has mostly changed with advances of science, but the four elements are still accepted in magick, for they are more closely linked with the emotions than modern explanations of the world. many occultists think of the magical elements as forces, or as *qualities* of energy; especially within the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common symbols are- fire: a triangle pointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of i

o be seen at night in the mountains or country away from cities- especially if you are tired or sleepy. although elementals exist naturally, it is also possible to create one which will exist for a limited time- no elemental has immortality. a created elemental is called an 'artificial elemental. to the ancients, elementals were the physical explanation of the universe. however, some contemporary occultists see them only as symbols for forces and otherwise not 'real' at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fi

ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fire contraction expansion cold hot feminine masculine moon sun negative positive passive active ebb flow wane wax the list could go on. in chinese literature it is quite long. some occultists suggest everything can be similarly arranged into related opposite pairs. simple magick here is a simple magical technique you may wish to try. it is a variation of affirmation, which was discussed in an earlier lesson..to help to you achieve your goal (magical or otherwise, find a word or short phase which sums up what it is that you want to accomplish. write the word (or the basics of

on on ajna is said to cure nervousness. finally, the *crown chakra, sahasrara, located atop the head (pineal gland) is the seventh chakra. it is referred to as the thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. i

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ight to left. mem is the only final with an oblong shape. kaph, nun, pe, and tzaddi have tails that come below the line when written as finals. hebrew letters are holy symbols. they should be carefully drawn, and square. v. the sephiroth the hebrew qabalists referred the highest and most abstract ideas to the emanations of deity, or sephiroth. they believed that there were ten sephiroth, and some occultists add an eleventh "invisible" sephira- da'ath, which is made up of the combined emanations of wisdom and understanding. the names of the sephira, and their meanings, can be seen arranged in the figure called the "tree of life" to the right. vi. meditation no. 1 the neophyte should learn, regularly practice, and master the following simple technique of the fourfold breath: 1. empty the lun

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

4. in ancient egypt there was yet another reason for these preparations, for a weak current of physical electricity was sent through the candidate by means of a rod or sword with which he was touched at certain points. it is not practical here to say more about this part of the ceremony, except that it is concerned with the stimulation of an etheric current in the spine that is known to the hindu occultists under the name of the ida nadi; it will be more fully described in explaining the ceremony of raising. 465. it is partly on the same account that at this first initiation the candidate is deprived of all m c s, since they may very easily interfere with the flow of the currents. very great importance has always been attached to this part of the preparation, and the strictest adherence to

cher, the great one who entered into the body of jesus as the christ. with this force coming through it the mantra can be used for many purposes, such as healing, or the removal of fire and other elementals, as well as for general good. 975. i found, however, that there were three stages in the process. with the recital of gklim h, which it is said is called gthe seed of attraction h by the hindu occultists, the attention of the source of the force is attracted and what may be called a kind of downward door or valve is opened; then, throughout the body of the mantra the force pours into the form; and finally, with the sound gswaha h, that force is sent out to do its work. 976. our work in the lodge is of the same nature as that done by means of such ancient mantras. during our meeting we h

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

s, not of the left-hand path. it is not known whether she borrowed these terms from tantra or from a different source; some have suggested that she, or perhaps crowley, borrowed the terms from the kabbalah, which speaks of the left hand pillar of serverity, the middle pillar of balance, and the right hand pillar of mercy. while this usage of the terms is still current in some occult circles, many occultists now see the left-hand path as encompassing all modern occult practices, while the right- hand path is considered to encompass traditional religions, such as christianity, though most christians would disagree with such a classification. new religious movements which describe themselves as followers of the left-hand path inverted much of the symbolism that they associate with the more "t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

bly respectable rich individuals who supplied enough money to the cult that it could afford, among other things, a fleet of helicopters.members killed animals to use their organs in orgiastic rites, and they also committed human sacrifices, including the slaughter of four innocent teenagers on the banks of lake cozad in nebraska in 1969. dugan claimed to have witnessed the murders personally. the occultists had tranquilized the victims and plied them with massive doses of the veterinary anesthetic phencyclidine or pcp, also known as angel dust, in the course of the ritual exactly the same thing they did with their bovine victims. after swooping out of the sky in helicopters, its members delighted in not leaving footprints at mutilation sites; they walked on cardboard pads to cover their tr

magic theories of p. b. randolph, founder of the fraternitas rosae crucis in america, and over the following years altered the oto sex magic rituals to accommodate his new findings. in 1919 he moved to italy, where he continued his training and reached ipsissimus, the highest magical level. in 1922 he succeeded theodore reuss as outer head of the oto. in 1923 mussolini, as part of a move against occultists, forced crowley to leave italy. he went first to tunis, then france (from which he was expelled about 1930, then to england, where he remained for the rest of his life. in 1929 he married maria theresa ferrari de miramar. despite crowley s dedicated leadership, the oto did not grow, but steadily diminished. perhaps it was because crowley s energies were diverted by an addiction to heroi

went first to tunis, then france (from which he was expelled about 1930, then to england, where he remained for the rest of his life. in 1929 he married maria theresa ferrari de miramar. despite crowley s dedicated leadership, the oto did not grow, but steadily diminished. perhaps it was because crowley s energies were diverted by an addiction to heroin, or perhaps the times were not conducive to occultists generally. at the time of his death, there was only one remaining center of the oto, and the group almost disappeared entirely until its surprising resurgence in the 1970s. crowley s impact has continued to be tremendous among almost all the magical groups. see also left-hand path;magic and magical groups for further reading: crowley, aleister.magic in theory and practice. new york: cas

s were performing sympathy for the devil. the group subsequently backed away from the prince of darkness. heavy metal came into being in the late 1960s, through the music of groups like led zeppelin and black sabbath. it was rumored that led zeppelin had entered into a pact with the devil, but the group s association with the occult derived from interest in aleister crowley and other non-satanist occultists. black sabbath, on the other hand, actually sang about matters associated with satanism, but not in an approving manner. their song black sabbath, for instance, is a song of terror about witnessing a black mass. listeners are, furthermore, advised to turn to a loving god. although neither led zeppelin nor black sabbath came close to pretending to promote satanism, the australian group a

.many non-satanist groups deriving ultimately from aleister crowley would refer to themselves as left-hand path. the temple of set, which originated as a splinter group from the church of satan, does not consider itself satanic but does consider itself lhp. many chaos magicians would also be comfortable with this label. left-hand path practitioners distinguish themselves from socalled white light occultists, such as neopagan witches and magicians more squarely in the tradition of the order of the golden dawn. although the corresponding expression, right-hand path, is almost never used in western occult circles, by implication white light occultists are right-hand path practitioners. the western occult referent of left-hand path should be carefully distinguished from its original meaning in

a have always taken pride in their rosicrucian affinities, so it is very likely that crowley would have gravitated to the rosicrucian theater and its members. the first tenth degree to emerge after crowley s death was karl johannes germer, who had worked with crowley in england, but had returned to his native germany in the 1930s. arrested and placed in a concentration camp during a nazi purge of occultists, germer was fortunate enough to be deported from germany in 1941.arriving in america, he sold heavy equipment in new york city, and lived on a fraction of his salary, sending the lion s share of it to crowley in england, so that crowley could have some money to survive on in his last couple of years. crowley made him a high initiate in the aa for this, and at crowley s death in december

LIBER 777

a corrupted copy, stated that none were given for winter; although the names he gave for the sun and moon in autumn were those referred to winter by pseudo-abano. 17 probably in his oedipus gyptiacus. it is this book (late 17th century) which as far as i am aware contains the earliest known appearance of the version of the tree of life used by the g.d. and crowley, and in fact most modern western occultists (the version printed by kircher is not proportioned to a 60 mesh as the modern version is; stirling in the canon argues that kircher s figure is rather proportioned so a vesica can be inscribed in it, the points in kether and malkuth, and the sides touching the left and right pillars. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

t systems of astrological philosophy. one of them, the ptolemaic, is geocentric: the earth is considered the center of the solar system, around which the sun, moon, and planets revolve. astronomically, the geocentric system is incorrect; but for thousands of years it has proved its accuracy when applied to the material nature of earthly things. a careful consideration of the writings of the great occultists and a study of their diagrams reveal the fact that many of them were acquainted with another method of arranging the heavenly bodies. the other system of astrological philosophy is called the heliocentric. this posits the sun in the center of the solar system, where it naturally belongs, with the planets and their moons revolving about it. the great difficulty, however, with the helioce

ost arts and sciences and lost races. the human race is exceedingly old. modern science counts its age in tens of thousands of years; occultism, in tens of millions. there is an old saying that "mother earth has shaken many civilizations from her back" and it is not beyond reason that the principles of astrology and astronomy were evolved millions of years before the first white man appeared. the occultists of the ancient world had a most remarkable understanding of the principle of evolution. they recognized all life as being in various stages of becoming. they believed that grains of sand were in the process of becoming human in consciousness but not necessarily in form; that human creatures were in the process of becoming planets; that planets were in the process of becoming solar syste

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ep of commitment having been taken. this is done basically in two ways: first, by making use of the four great rules of magic which form the sides of the witches' pyramid; and second, by the observance of natural power tides within the framework of the universe, which constantly ebb and flow, and may be utilized to great advantage as indeed they always have been over the centuries by cultists and occultists alike. but first i shall deal with that most important of subjects, that dark tower of sorcery itself, the witches' pyramid. the witches' pyramid the acquisition of a witch's basic power is rooted in the observance of four simple rules, sometimes known as the witches' pyramid. there are the four cornerstones of magic from which the whole mysterious edifice of witchcraft rises. the rules

"binding" someone (enforcing one's will, to the more exotic and difficult practices such as the "binding" of animals (snake charming, and control of physical phenomena like the gathering or splitting up of clouds (weather working) and controlled poltergeist phenomena (smashing windows, levitating ashtrays, etc. the human body radiates energy, which forms an egg-shaped cocoon about it which modern occultists call the aura. exactly what the nature of this energy is and where it comes from we don't know; the prevalent theory among witches is that it is produced via the nervous system. it is known variously by the names od, odyle, magnetism, telergy, or simply witch power. red-haired people are said to possess this energy in free-floating form available for projection more than any others, hen

as for attention will become more frenzied, and you may begin to discover you are experiencing waking dreams or hallucinations. these can take the form of many different types of sensory delusions ranging from the visual pink-elephant variety to aural and olfactory ones. the latter may take the form of disembodied voices, snatches of music, a high-pitched whine or tone (in the past referred to by occultists as the "astral belt) and imaginary odours of varying degrees of pungency, usually fetid in the case of an attack. in fact, all the signs of a "bad trip" without an occasioning drug or naturally occurring personality disorder. should you be fortunate or unfortunate enough to also possess free-floating witch power of the type manifested by so-called materializing mediums, then you will al

bless this bed that i lie on! the archangels and evangelists here represent the christianized regents of the four elements of the wise: michael and mark of fire; raphael and john, air; gabriel and matthew, water; and last, uriel and luke, earth. however, you as a witch will bypass these later accretions and return to the old-style symbolism, namely, that of the four watchtowers of the world. some occultists trace their use solely back to the nineteenth-century rosicrucianism of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, others to the experiments of the elizabethan magnus dr. john dee. to a witch, however, they are a direct representation of the four "castles" of pre-celtic lore, which are said to stand at the four corners of the world. each castle or watchtower is referred to one of the elemen

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

rits and would say only the most advanced should undertake such a working as this. the contents of this working is based upon an astral moonspirit, not a baby conceived in the flesh (which is by all means possible. the automata formed through your sex and the spirit formed in your astral semen will give life to this sorcery. rituals such as this have long been hidden from the public and from most occultists. this is due to the fact that such workings invoke bestial and demonic incarnations, like flesh taking atavisms which would drive one to the brink of madness and death. the primal stygian daemons who stand waiting at the threshold are going to run through the gate finally and i can only hope that the couple who undertake this rite are willing to reap the consequences of such an undertak

hen rest. watch all your desires become flesh, but beware the consequences of your workings. something is watching. towards the vampyric godhead a calling to choronzon, guardian of the abyss one of the most significant rites of evocation or invocation within this grimoire is the rite of choronzon, being the calling of the multiple vampiric energy currents of that which we call choronzon. numerous occultists have sought to control this source of energy, called the guardian of the abyss and madness incarnate, none have defined this rather formless source of energy as positive. all vampiric desires, being based in the subconscious are offspring of choronzon, being dual natured and energy consuming elementals. this ritual is a diving into the abyss, there to be confronted by choronzon itself

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

on, religion, and business. this has been the case certainlysince the renaissance. it is for the individual reader to decide for themselves, whether such fraternities andenclaves, even whether the entire occult genre, were before, or are now, under the control ofthe progeny of the atlantean nephilim. it is the contention of this author in his present state of understanding that it is unlikelythat occultists and occultism have been, or are, exclusively in the hands of theatlantean offspring, and although people may be evil, symbols and edifices are inher-ently not. clearly, both sides make use of the same machinery. in the final analysis, itmatters little what weapons are used and what field is chosen for battle. it mattersgreatly thoughto know the enemy. in its education of these matters

eth tudor. elizabeth (e-liza-beth) was known, suggestively, as the virgin queen (said to do with herbeing a virgo, but really because the term indicates bloodlink to the serpent masters andpossibly to the reptilians. the name elizabeth means beloved of the gods.sir john dee was court ambassador to the tudors (sic, tutors. he would dutifully visit for-eign courts, meeting with money men and master occultists of europe, and then when send-ing back intelligence in writing to the court, he would sign his letters with the sigil 007. johndee was a spy by royal appointment, literally, on her majestys secret service. the mod-ern mi5 comes from his time, as do many other idioms and customs that are taken as englishtoday..his library at the riverside village of mortlake was considered the finest pri

devoted tophilosophy, science and esoterica. in comparison, the university of cambridge at the timehad a mere 451 total books and manuscripts in their possession (d. w. cooper& lawrencegerald) stargate and quarantine84atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation85 chapter 13the living macroscopesir john dee, one of the greatest satanic occultists that ever lived, was extremely wellconnected throughout the europe. along with edward kelley and others, he set aboutopening portals to other dimensions in order to speak with the angels. his fraternalcounterparts in europe, under his instruction, performed similar rites. their obsessionwas to contact extra-terrestrial, or preferably, pan-dimensional beings, the archons.to do this, he i

with the brave attempts of writers and movie-makers, it still comes as ashock to most to realize that the quaint anecdotes of magic in the renaissance and eliza-bethan periods are actually references to science. sorcery and science are not as discon-nected as is commonly insinuated, and it is not happenstance that almost all of the pre-industrial scientists, cosmologists, and chemists were master occultists. when one takes acloser look at the personalities behind the occult societies of the elizabethan age, forinstance, an interesting picture begins to form. competent researchers or students of theoccult, of enochian magic, etc, recall how often the magical sigils resemble, or actuallyare, planetary and cosmic symbols. the full reason for this has long been concealed. themagic of the middl

and specialists recruited by europes black nobility to work on themeta-plan.to cover this up it has been put before us that there are certain times in history when, for noapparent reason, knowledge of a kind flourishes and similar ideas become vogue. it is possible that many of the figures of early science were in the employ of the darkbrotherhood. history reveals how many scientists were adroit occultists. and so arethey today also, although it is very well covered up. the descent into our world of thisknowledge on a wholesale level gave rise to the age of enlightenment and the indus-trial age. in fact, like marlowe, william shakespeare was also aware of what wasgoing on behind the faade of events. cryptically, he referred to the occult plan in hisplays and seems to have warned against i

that there was a pricefor the knowledge he was to be given, a price for continued assistance throughout theages. the oversouls wanted something and that something was blood. blood hasoccult properties, especially when it is taken from an innocent, murdered in a ritualsetting (see highlander and any of the dracula movies. blood is a form of energy andvampires live on it. blood is very important to occultists. hence, the emphasis thatancient societies and priestarchies placed, and now modern criminal syndicates, placeon it. it is not a coincidence that the word blood is the second most common word inthe bible, after god. no blood, no deal! so meister dee with his colleagues andunderlings saw to it that his dark guardians would get all the blood they required. inhis great pact, he put the who

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

gine it, you arrive to a crime scene and start the investigation by talking to witnesses. and although i d hate to make the truth a popularity contest (wink wink, you d be could forgiven for disregarding the testimony of 2 witnesses who report a story wildly different than the other observers. fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-humans--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 8 an angry creator, a small family warned by a god, 2 of every creature on a boat, a big damn flood, and humanity reborn. that s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme throug

f benevolence with those 33 years; a mere 33 years, between two eternities in paradise, is but infinitely small sliver of time. he sacrificed himself for my sins? what does that even mean? now, under normal circumstances, all i could do is relate to you this chosen one s reappearance--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 11 in mythology, and perhaps a bit of philosophical commentary. luckily a few occultists have given me some insight on this subject (in a most annoyingly hushed-mouth manner. they speak of him as though he represented a major set-back to the plan. and where was the lord those 18 years? was he on a mission of initiation, civilizing, and demon hunting? they speak of him as though he did take a huge risk in coming here, as if jesus guaranteed trip back to heaven is only a myth

s is copper, her color is green, and her number is 7. the exterior of the statue of liberty is made of copper, the statue is green, and has 7 rays of light reaching out from her head--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 13 then there s satan, who himself has countless names. most christians believe they have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the ne

o make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with his righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where ha

ree of knowledge of good and evil, yet in the book of enoch there was no fruit, but instead it was knowledge of magic and the sciences which the fallen angels gave unto man. the relationship between the serpent, azazel, and satan himself gets a tad-bit blurry in--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 14 the world of the occult. satanists often speak of azazel as being a mouthpiece or mask of satan. occultists frequently tell the story of satan approaching eve in the form of azazel, as if azazel were in fact a separate entity who, while tempting eve, was possessed by satan. this follows the avatar model, where multiple gods are related to a single god and vice-versa. after giving man magical knowledge that was forbidden by god, and mating with human women, the book of enoch describes the fall

he went by the name jupiter. this being, and his son, is commonly associated with the sun. here an important distinction must be made, because many have noticed a correlation between the sun, and satan. satan, or set, is the god of the setting sun and so therefore his symbol is that of a black sun, as opposed to his righteous brother who is associated with rising sun. it is far from uncommon for occultists to associate the sun with jesus and osiris; it is equally common for them to associate jesus with osiris. in mythology, just look for a guy with the crazy brother, and you ll usually find jehovah. of coarse most christians would find it hard to believe that they are engaged in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 15 worship of zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a state

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

moses and "adopted" as a jew. it is with motive that they have been called "children of satan. truly, the "eye that watches over israel never sleeps. but that eye watches over everybody! unite by thine art so that all disappear. this phrase sent certain debased elements within jewish occultism hunting for aleister crowley as long as he lived. thelemites have been pointed (by these same so-called occultists) as the originators of the nazi party. the fact that the nazis destroyed all copies of the book of the law in germany, and seized all translations of a. c.'s works, and put the outer head of the 0. t. 0 (who, incidentally, was married to a jewess) in a concentration camp is not mentioned. equally, these people seem not to realize that the nazis treated them exactly as the jews treated t

om trying to curtail the sexual freedom of the male. see al, i, 41. further on the subject of woman will be found in liber aleph, 168-172, 133-134, 125, 176; magick without tears, 15, 38; lxv, v, 8-10, 43-4 7, 50; vii, i, 48-49; iii, 7-16, 3 7-39; iv, 54-59; v, 43; vii, 15-16, 46-49; liber 370 and liber 156; and liber nv. before we pass on to the next verse, there is one obsession to which female occultists are prone which ought to be mentioned: the temptation to "be better than the male. just as the disciple will be tempted to "dethrone" the master, some women and generally those of most promise! will be tempted to replace man. that is obviously utter folly. nuit is woman, and hadit is man, and they are complementary. one has no meaning without the other. woman can never be "better" than

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

s and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. chapter 5 tells you exactly how to use the magical power of the cabala to increase your money supply. secrets of the spirit world is there a place of coming together between the living and the dead? an essential part of the esoteric arts is communicating with the spirit world. this is something that occultists have been doing since the beginning of time, and now you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool in minutes, and use it to make direct contact with the invisible inhabitants of the next dimension to get fast, truthful answers about what lies ahead. here, too, is the meaning of sig

rness the tremendous magic power generated in your sexual activity as a means of gaining power in the material word. who does not want a better life? and what better and more pleasant way of acquiring it by that most powerful of all magic sex? sex backed by a definite thought or desire is a mighty thing indeed, hence the wide and traditional use of sex in magic for thousands of years. witches and occultists from all times and all places have always recognized the enormous level of magic power contained in the sex act. in the ritual that follows you can make the irresistible combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you. first you, and your partner, must decide on what it is you seek. then enter your witching circle and place a pillow, for the female s head, in line with one of the

pening ceremony in many occult lodges. after you have practiced this a few times, and found the swing of it, you will find it equally effective if you merely imagine you are making the gestures, while you say the words and names of power aloud. chapter 6 the esoteric arts< can you look far into the future and know what lies ahead? yes! says the esoteric arts. divining the future is something that occultists have done since the beginning of time, and is an essential part of the esoteric arts. in the pages of this powerful chapter, you ll find traditional ways to look ahead in time and get an idea of what is going to happen by means of signs and omens, occult visions and other means. here, too, is the secret of spirit contact. you ll see how spirits communicate with us through dreams, vision

ONYX TABLET OF SET

e of them for your entertainment, education, and cultivation. the iii is a great time for breaking old routines and discovering the wealth of resources around you. this will not only give you great opportunities for transformation, but will help make you an effective leader of a local pylon. 5. discover the magical history of your community. learn its ghost stories, folklore, and work by previous occultists. if you can, discover a magical event that has taken place where you live and do a rite of synthesis with it. first spend a day interacting with the event, in a manner of your own choosing. then a day contemplating your own goals. then on the third day send forth your blend of the two things into the world- while linking the event with the eternal set network. this will not only allow y

PATH OF INITIATION

not physical, blunt realities; they are internal, otherworldly mysteries that emerge through all things. they come from the unseen. a group is very unique and special indeed if it can really bring about these transformations in a systematic, direct way- most groups cannot, because 99% of people have not gone past the first one or two "steps" on the initiatory path. most people who call themselves occultists have not even gone past the first. luckily, a person can walk this entire path alone. in fact, even before you realize it, you are on this path, whether you belong to a group or to no group. groups that tell you otherwise are just trying to get your obedience or money, or both. i'm not saying that a good group of humble, like- minded people, poets and mystics, shouldn't be worked with i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

s rhymer 145 nature power, the isis of the ancients. thomas erroneously titles her as 'mighty queen of heaven, and she immediately corrects him. this apparently trivial detail of flattery is a very significant magical clue, which reveals important laws and powers of operation. firstly, the human magician or initiate, whether male or female, is apt to confuse innerworld powers readily. most modern occultists are so shocked at actually contacting any being whatsoever, that they invariably confuse the communication out of sheer surprise at their own partial success. the ballad teaches us two http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds important rules or laws (1) do not confuse the powers one with another (2) the powers thems

RUBY TABLET OF SET

f ken wilber's book no boundary: eastern and western approaches to personal growth 4. aquino, op. cit. 5. ibid. 6. lavey, anton, the satanic bible of the handedness metaphor as a student of the black arts, i knew of the terms "left hand path" and "right hand path" long before encountering the temple of set. these terms provoked my curiosity. after looking into them as they are used by traditional occultists, i turned to psychology for deeper understanding. the use of handedness terminology to designate entire segments of political and occult thought is profoundly related to the lateral specialization of brain function. i've heard explanations for the bad rap taken by lefthanders that involve deceit (being able to use a weapon skillfully in the left hand when most people display an open rig

, destroys, and shatters the sense of certainty people have about what is out there. lovecraftian tales are not ooga-booga monster stories. they are meant to disquiet the reader with the implications, not with the forms of these entities. what he's trying to get at is indeed supernatural horror, even though he did not believe in the supernatural. turning to the question of why this is relevant to occultists. people make wild claims about h.p. lovecraft. some say that he was a medium for the true gods, the forces from beyond- that these fictional entities actually exist, and he was channeling them. others claim that he was indeed initiated into occult secrets; but at the moment of passing the portal of initiation he was eaten by the dweller on the threshold, and so could not accept the real

sion than he did. hence it is not a case of my "corrupting dee, but rather of my uncorrupting something which predated dee's own existence, and which was, after all, not of his [or kelley's] authorship. were one to take the position that the keys are a dee/kelley creation, then they would be fraudulent as a gbm working- and merely an uncommonlysuccessful lbm stunt which has mystified and obsessed occultists these many centuries. as it appears here, then, the word of set is an eighteenfold sequence of statements addressed to the original("third ordering) initiates of the temple of set in ancient times. the 19th part is not so much a statement as an operative invocation to be used for access to what dee referred to as the "thirty aires or aethyrs" use of this invocation is best described in

cise and ambivalent, and hung loosely about the equally-insubstantial mainstream corpus of hebrew superstition. according to richard cavendish, writing in the encyclopaedia of the unexplained (new york: mcgraw-hill, 1974, the "hebrew cabala's" oldest identifiable works can be authenticated to between the third and sixth centuries ce. since that time it has been added to and revised by innumerable occultists, with the result that it has lost even what cohesion it may once have had. 51. the most lucid explanation of the gurdjieff approach to this subject is contained in p.d. ouspensky's the psychology of man's possible evolution (new york: alfred a. knopf, 1969. crowley did not address the notion of free will in depth, save perhaps indirectly in liber aleph. he seems to have interpreted the

misinterpret. even one word. and by so guarding itself, the intellectual falls into a trap. yes, each word is important, but each word, phrase, sentence, or page is almost meaningless without the whole. the words are for the intellect, but only the heart can understand the message. the danger of purely symbolic communication, mystical and obtuse, is that the message may get lost. we've all known occultists who babble at us without saying anything, using symbol instead of substance, symbol without content or context. to avoid such nonsense, the temple of set insists on clear and precise communication. in avoiding one extreme, the mystical, we risk the other extreme, the intellectual. the intellectual runs to the dictionary, and pins down the one and only meaning of each word, each sentence

its own. it is not absolutely necessary to provide any personal truth about this or any other subject to others in order to prove any point; crowley-like, i believe in each man cutting his own path through the jungle. we can use the thoughts and conclusions of others to form our own approaches, but we have read in the book of coming forth by night of the texts of others and affronts to the self. occultists for many an age have found reassurance in the concept of reincarnation. those seeking information from the good mr. webster will find the word to mean "1. rebirth (of the soul) in another body; 2. a new incarnation; 3. the doctrine that the soul reappears after death in another and different bodily form" such a doctrine goes a long way toward dispelling the fear of not-being, in that it

SATANGEL

t profound initiations. chapter one; shining ones the hierarchy of heaven in comprehending the nature of the devils and demons that are traditionally the source of the black witchcraft power, it is necessary to consider and meditate upon the forms and names of those angelic mysteries from which they are understood v wilful or not v to have descended. from moses onwards kabalists, esotericists and occultists attributed angels governing the powers of the planets, the four seasons, the days of the week, the hours of the day, to places, plants and principles of every kind. they also expanded greatly upon their numbers and names. spells and incantations calling upon such forces were in abundance as late as the 13th century, as are recorded in the classical grimoire. paradoxically, many angels a

SATANIC BIBLE

er circus and carnival lion tamer and trickster now representing himself as the devil's representative on earth, and i wanted to determine first whether he was a true satanist, a prankster, or a quack. i had already met people in the limelight of the occult business; in fact, jeane dixon was my landlady and i had a chance to write about her before ruth montgomery did. but i had considered all the occultists phonies, hypocrites, or quacks, and i would never spend five minutes writing about their various forms of hocus-pocus. all the occultists i had met or heard of were white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their supposedly mystic powers around god-based, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between

belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its esoteric meanderings. the element of mystery which so heavily enshrouds the practice of the black arts has been fostered, deliberately or out of ignorance, by those who often claim the highest expertise in such matters. if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then established occultists would do well as maze-makers. the basic principles of ceremonial magic have been relegated for so long to infinitely classified bits of scholastic mysticism, that the would-be wizard becomes the victim of the very art of misdirection which he, himself, should be employing! an analogy may be drawn of the student of applied psychology who, though knowing all of the answers, cannot make fr

SATANIC RITUALS

actual sincerity. because lesser magic is everyday magic, a finely attuned sense of discrimination is essential for all accomplishment. in addition, one of the most important "commandments" of satanism is: satanism demands study-not worship! this book was, for the most part, written because the author believes that ritual magic should be removed from the sealed vacuum in which it has been held by occultists. scant yean ago, the satanic bible first publicly advanced magical techniques and working procedures utilizing sexual energy and other emotional responses. since then many volumes have appeared that give identical principles, in both technical and esoteric jargon. it is expected that the precedent established by the present work will likewise "free" others to reveal "hidden mysteries" w

un and ended with the procedures standard to satanic liturgy. these are presented in detail in the satanic bible, and are indicated wherever the term standard sequence, or customary manner (or die equivalent, appears in the present text. accouterments necessary to all rites, as well as the enochian calls, are likewise given in the bible. as to the pronunciation of the names involved (despite some occultists who insist "you can't expect help from the forces you call upon if you can't pronounce their names right, assume that the forces, demons, or elementals have enough insight to judge a caller's worthiness on more profound criteria than his glib tongue or expensive shoes. pronounce the names as they sound best to you, but don't assume that you have the correct pronunciation, exclusive of a

utin some saw that greatness and felt its effect in ways they could not understand, ways that summoned the pain of their own inadequacy. because he used this inner mechanism, this built-in "inadequacy detector" rasputin made many enemies, along with many sycophants. it is significant to note that the persons who brought rasputin to st. petersburg and introduced him to court were no mean or feeble occultists, but prominent members of church aristocracy and urban intelligentsia. dilettantes and saints (notably, john of cronstadt) alike hailed him as a holy man with powers from god (yet after his death they condemned him as a devil) accounts of his outr propensities and his powers flourished. it was claimed that a bluish emanation was seen to issue from his lips. he was credited with an uncan

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

sophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli refers to the 12 zodiacal constellations along the great circle of the ecliptic; where it ends there it begins again, and so the ancient occultists drew the dragon with its tail in its mouth. some have thought that tali referred to the constellation draco, which meanders across the northern polar sky; others have referred it to the milky way; others to an imaginary line joining caput to cauda draconis, the upper and lower nodes of the moon. adolphe franck says that theli is an arabic word. 50. happiness, or a good end, or simply go

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

sted, and one of the most advanced. what they teach. their take on it is that atlantis was a great race of highly intelligent people who had a highly advanced faith, and who were highly enlightened. but what they teach the illuminati children is that then this prophet of the enemy, who was a prophet of god, came and foretold their destruction if they didn't change their ways. they were definitely occultists. they were luciferians on atlantis. that was the religion. and in fact, a lot of the advances that atlantis enjoyed was passed down to them through supernatural means. that is what i will say. so they laughed at the prophet. in fact they killed him. and, he. i guess sometime afterward, we were taught that a few inhabitants escaped, but that tragically the great city was lost. the illumi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

cs. further insight was gleaned through the works of less mainstream scientists and theorists such as tesla, lakhovsky, reich and others. the question that originally motivated this exploration was what is responsible for successful gbm workings, i.e, personal transformative activities within the ritual chamber. this was prompted by the acceptance of most practitioners of both the black arts, and occultists in general, that the actual mechanism responsible for magic was largely unknowable in practical terms. this was something i called the ooga-booga factor. it was an unacceptable act of faith where method was not preceded by knowledge. i had the intuition and magical experience (plus the archives of the order of the trapezoid) to have a sophisticated understanding of the artifically creat

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ee pictured the illuminati giving secret signs, sharing concealed grips and handshakes, displaying symbols and communicating hidden messages. we realize that in performing these magical works, the illuminist actually believes he is influencing human behavior or otherwise causing real events to occur in a particular, planned way or intended manner. magic happens! is a popular slogan among witches, occultists, and illuminists things change, reality is transformed. alchemical transformation occurs. society is shaped by occult plan. however, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the illuminist, as an occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia definition explains "an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist

st authorities in the occult world admit that there is no essential difference between white magic and black magic (the supposedly bad, evil, left-handed path. magic is magic. who, or what, then, is the illuminist accessing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati, witches, satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, i declare without hesitation that what these men are doing knowingly in some cases, unwittingly in others, is calling on, that is invoking devils from an invisible realm("beyond the ordinary human sphere. the occult and the masonic communities can call these evil presences by any coverup name they wish the great white brotherhood, shamballa, planetary entities, the hierarchy, etc, but

hancellor of west germany, and modrow, the head of the communist east german regime which sealed the deal for german reunification was clearly a masonic handshake. rothkranz further notes that the historic handshake of the two elitists was shown at length on european television.7 a symbol of power why is the use of the hand considered to be so significant as a means of concealed communications by occultists? the herder dictionary of symbols states that the hand is "a symbol of activity and power" it notes that finding oneself "in the hands of a ruler or god means being in that person's power, but also standing under that person's protection."8 the dictionary goes on to say that the "shaking or offering of the hand is a sign of friendly openers, devotion or forgiveness" but a closed hand si

hand, but a fool's heart is at his left (eccles. 10:2) witches throughout history have danced in ritual circles to the left, that is, counterclockwise. druid priests do likewise as they dance and march around the holy stone at tara, shrine of mother earth. to blaspheme god, some satanists and witches derive pleasure in giving the sign of the cross with their left hands. but while witches and deep occultists are aware of the sinister nature and meaning of the left hand symbolically, one of the foremost masonic authorities evidently has a more favorable view. professor james curl, author of the reference book, the art and architecture of freemasonry, writes that "the left hand is the symbol of equity."10 in other words the symbol of justice and fairness. strange, indeed, unless one elevates

ection, remember: you're observing the great secret in operation, the perennial teaching of the hidden god, the god of the mysteries, the god who it is said possesses the key to the invisible world (hell, the god of the arch, the god of cunning, lies and deceit, the two-faced deity, the masonic double-headed eagle. in other words, bluntly stated, you are viewing satan in disguise. among hard-core occultists deep into babylonian and egyptian lore and magic we find the worship of the two-headed mammon ra, the god of prosperity and riches. mammon ra is actually a powerful demon, one of the four great princes of hell. he is especially worshipped with great pomp by jewish cabalists hungry and greedy for wealth and affluence. 250 codex magica two golden phoenix serpents face each other inside th

th the female trinity, and a frequent component of monograms of goddesses" writes walker.2 it is easily understood, therefore, why the gay homosexual movement adopted the sign of the pink triangle as its emblem. for male homosexuals particularly, the goddess image and feminine archetype were powerful motivators dictating 328 codex magica adaptation of the triangle as symbol of "gay liberation" to occultists, the triangle pointing upward represents fire and that pointing downward water. to combine, balance, and unite the two brings dualism, or equilibrium, which is a goal of freemasonry and a cardinal tenet of all illuminist religious systems. the pope's triceps the vatican also got into the triangle act. in some roman catholic churches today, behind the altar we find displayed the all-seei

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

genteum astrum (note 4) shortly after contributing some of his drawings to crowley's periodical, the equinox (note 5) spare claimed to be one of the first surrealists. he had visualized the irrational and transcribed his vision directly from subconscious strata of the psyche; he was also able to galvanise primal centres of awareness by a formula of atavistic resurgence that few artists- and fewer occultists- have succeeded in re-activating with impunity to their work or to themselves. the book of pleasure contains a unique method of obtaining control of the subconscious energies latent in the human mind in the form of primal atavisms. it is evident that if such energy can be tapped and channelled, it can be directed to creative or destructive ends on a scale infinitely beyond anything achi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

inati included levels of enlightenment that could be achieved by undergoing initiation through various mystical rites and ceremonies. although the society fs founder, a professor of religious law named adam weishaupt, sought to establish a new world order in the late eighteenth- century, the illuminati was destroyed within 15 years of its founding. the term gilluminati h was first used by spanish occultists toward the end of the fif- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 16 secret societies t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 17 certain scholars who have studied the makeup of the bilderbergers insist that the group is controlled by the 10-man inner circle of the illumi

an with the chanting of the appropriate words, which varied from spirit to spirit. these words of power were said, by their very sounds, to exert a strong emotional effect. a famous example is: eca zodocare iad goho torzodu odo kilale qaa! zodacare od sodameranul zodorje lape zodiredo ol noco mada dae iadapiel! these words are supposedly from the enochian language, believed by magicians and other occultists to pre-date sanskrit. they were addressed to the angelic beings that the magi believed would assist them in their magick and they translate as follows: gmove, therefore, and show yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am servant of the same, your god, and i am a true worshipper of the highest. h in all chanting, recitations, and litanies, the impact

a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 75 zia rose performing a wicca ceremony (archives of brad steiger) today fs practitioners of wicca come from a complete spectrum of men and women. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 76 magic and sorcery at the time of his death on march 10, 1985, dr. francis israel regardie was considered by many occultists to be the last living adept of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a magical tradition that had numbered among its members william butler yeats (1865.1939, aleister crowley (1875.1947, and dion fortune. regardie had demystified many esoteric mysteries surrounding the occult and presented understandable texts on practical magic. by age 19, he began to correspond with aleister crowley

ared bankruptcy, regardie lost his job. although the golden dawn had ceased to exist as a functioning magical society as early as 1903, it continued to exist in various descendant orders, such as the stella matutina and the alpha et omega. in 1932, regardie fs distillation of the teachings of the golden dawn was published in the tree of life, and at once he was embroiled in controversy with those occultists who associated him with crowley. while some demanded he never again dare to mention the name of the society, others, such as dion fortune, invited him to join the order of stella matutina. in 1937 regardie published four volumes entitled simply the golden dawn. it was regardie fs belief that the heritage of magic was the spiritual birthright of every man and woman and that the principle

dum is astrologically associated with the sign virgo. a sapphire pendant is a reputed cure for fever, seizures, and delusions. mounted in a ring, the gem bestows wisdom and compassion. when danger is imminent, this amulet reportedly takes on a chalky appearance, which remains until the hazard has subsided. sardonyx. the birthstone of leo people, this gem is a popular remedy for impotence. ancient occultists believed that a sardonyx amulet could be worn to alleviate this affliction in less than a week. mounted in a ring, sardonyx has no power; however, worn as a pendant, the stone combats sterility. given as a gift, the sardonyx amulet is thought to guarantee the recipient fs fidelity. topaz. this gem is the birthstone of scorpio people. some medieval occultists insisted that a topaz amulet

ect the wearer against heat stroke and suffocation. beryl. this opaque stone usually comes in yellow, pink, green, or white. worn as a pendant, it is claimed to promote happy marriage and honesty. given as a gift, it is a popular deterrent to unfaithfulness. a beryl ring is frequently worn to insure good health during pregnancy. carnelian. this reddish quartz gem was highly popular with old world occultists. early chaldeans gave their stone to enemies and thereby rendered them harmless. chrysocolla. this stone is recommended for treatment of diabetes and asthma and is said to build inner peace and strength and to attract prosperity and good luck. coral. this stone occurs in a variety of colors and is allegedly invaluable to careless people. as an amulet, it is said to take on a chalky whit

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ome kabbalists denied the use of gematria as relevant, other workers such as abulafia dealt with gematria so deeply that their works need "decoding" rather than reading. it is said that the torah is likewise written, and that "mistakes" in the original greek and hebrew texts are not mistakes, but rather spellings and variations necessary to ensure the numbers underlying them were correct. as many occultists have used gematria to support their own models and approaches, it is essential that where it is recognised, it is tested. the magician aleister crowley utilised gematria as a "testing of spirits" whilst pathworking or "travelling the aeythrs" in vision. that is, he would ask his scryer to present the entity to be tested with a question or a number, and the entity would be expected to re

its will not know the gematria appropriate to the working as they are not consistent themselves with the area being worked. there are many forms of gematria- one list gives seventy-two forms, and moses corovero listed nine major systems. the most basic is obviously taking the value of the letters and adding them up, then discovering what other words total to the same value. for this purpose, many occultists keep and maintain a "sepher sephiroth" or 'book of numbers, which functions as a numerological dictionary. the main numbers used by crowley are to be found in many of his works, the most important numbers being 31, 93, 418 and 666. crowley also produced "liber mcclxiv, a dictionary based on greek words and phrases and their numerations. a few numbers from my own sepher sephiroth are giv

of the nephesch, the nephesch is the veil of ruach, ruach is the veil of the shroud of neschemah" a further development of these divisions, after the original zoharic teachings, appended the chiah (chih; soul, life) to the system, thereby making a parallel to the four worlds; chiah atziluth neschamah briah ru'ah yetzirah nefesh assiah a final addition to these teachings came with the 13th century occultists, when the concept of a "yechidah" was added, referring to the ultimate spark of god within the psyche. the word comes from the root ichid, meaning "oneness, and is a similar root to ichid "privacy, union with god. the trinity of yechidah, chiah and neschamah were all bound up under the title of the neschamah, and attributed to kether, chockmah and binah. the ru'ah was attributed to the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

metaphysics (1946).5 in 1947, regardie relocated to california and set up practice as a chiropractor and a reichian therapist. he also taught psychiatry at the los angeles college of chiropractic. during this time, he contributed articles to various psychology magazines, including the american journal of psychotherapy and psychiatric quarterly. throughout the 1950s regardie distanced himself from occultists and concentrated on establishing h s practice, which brought hm a comfortable income. he had three marriages which all ended in divorce. he had no cluldren. his interest in magic never waned as can be seen by such books as the art and meaning of magic (1964; twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment (1969; a practical guide to geomantic divination (1972; how to make and use talismans (197

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

d to the current occult revival. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (4 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter two occult templarism in spite of its importance as a mystical fraternity the origins of the o.t.o. have remained somewhat obscure. it is true that some occultists have supplied a pedigree of sorts, but without giving any evidence for their genealogical conclusions. thus in his stimulating book the magical revival (muller, 1972) mr. kenneth grant has told us that the true occult order. numbered among its openly unavowed (sic) representatives such authorities as sir edward bulwer-lytton. fred hockley, kenneth mackenzie. and others. bulwer-lytton li

e order of the temple relied for its authority on the so-called charter of larmenius, an eighteenthcentury forgery, which purported to show that jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by several nineteenth-century occultists and eliphas l vi asserted that theoclet the gnostic pontiff who had supposedly passed on the apostolic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ideas of sacerdotal sovereignty and supreme royalty, he indicated him finally as his successor; so the order of the knights templar was stained from its o

ic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ideas of sacerdotal sovereignty and supreme royalty, he indicated him finally as his successor; so the order of the knights templar was stained from its origin with schism and conspiracy against kings! 10 by the last decade of the nineteenth century certain german occultists, most of them high-grade freemasons, had been stimulated by their study of l vi s writings on magic to take an interest in templarism. these men were to be the founders of the o.t.o. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (5 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o*

neph. there is no doubt that yarker was a dedicated, even an obsessive, freemason. there is equally no doubt that his masonic activities led him to neglect his private affairs, to fall into poverty13 and, eventually, to be prepared to confer masonic charters on any individual, or group of individuals, who were prepared to pay a sufficiently large fee. in 1902 yarker was approached by three german occultists, named klein, hartmann and reuss, and on september 24 of that year he sold them a charter conferring upon them the right to establish a berlin grand lodge of memphis and misraim. exactly what were the motives that induced these three germans to make their purchase is uncertain; probably it was at least partly in order to establish a profitable business in conferring masonic initiations

ms of religion. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c3.html (3 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:29 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter four reuss, steiner and aleister crowley under the leadership of reuss the o.t.o. enjoyed a steady, although not spectacular, expansion. charters were granted to various occultists outside germany and independent national orders, derivative of the o.t.o, were established; in france, for example dr. encausse, better known under his occult pseudonym of papus, was appointed chief of both the o.t.o. and the french rite of memphis and misraim.16 this close association of the o.t.o. with memphis and misraim seems to have been usually the case up to 1914; it is interesti

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ell this fellow grant. a restrictive order is not enough. if i had it all to do over again, i would've built a religion for the unwashed masses instead of just a secret society. why, the opportunities! the women" gardner smiled "precisely. and that is what i have come to propose to you. take your book of the law, your gnostic mass. add a little razzle-dazzle for the country folk. why i know these occultists who call themselves `witches. they dance around fires naked, get drunk, have a good time. rosicrucians, i think. proper english country squires and dames, mostly; i think they read a lot of frazier and margaret murray. if i could persuade you to draw on your long experience and talents, in no time at all we could invent a popular cult that would have beautiful ladies clamoring to let us

ess and priest, represent that balance. there is nothing, nothing of pacts with the "devil" or the worship of evil in any of this; that belongs to misguided exchristians who have been given the absurd fundamentalist sunday school notion that one must choose the christian version of god, or choose the devil. islam, judaism and even catholicism have at one time or another been thought "satanic" and occultists have merely played on this bigoted symbolism, not subscribed to it. as we have seen, wicca since gardner's time has been watered down in many of its expressions into a kind of mushy white-light `new age' religion, with far less of the strong sexuality characteristic of gardnerianism, though, also, sometimes with less pretense as well. in any event, satanism has popped up now and again t

cember, 1986: a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 if your friend is right, then it would mean that old gerald actually went through a charade of pretending to arnold crowther that arnold was introducing him to crowley for the first time- a charade which crowley for some reason was willing to go along with. why? i can't see the point of such a pretence; but then occultists sometimes do devious things. crowley may have played out a similar scene with g.i. gurdjieff, the other enlightened merry prankster of the first half of the twentieth century. gnosticism and wicca, the subjects of jack parsons' essays, republished by the oto and falcon press in 1990, are the two most successful expressions to date of crowley's dream of a popular solar-phallic religion

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

nd the earth is pre- sented clearly and concisely in the following diagram: the symbols? and d represent the nodes of the moon, caput draconis and cauda draconis. they have been modified from their more common shapes to show that the nodes are composed of the essential qualities of sun and moon. a second proof of the mercury-central ordering of the planets is to be found in alchemy. knowledgeable occultists would agree that the alchemists of the rosicru- cian era were profound searchers into mystical and philosophical truths. they wrote in riddles and placed the most abstruse of their knowledge in the form of emblems. many of these clearly show the arrangement of the planets presented here, with mer- cury of paramount importance in the center forming a triad with the opposed sun and moon

hierarchies-as they must ultimately do once they have progressed beyond a certain formative stage. also, the new system may be used generally when there is no contradiction. neither system is absolute. both are vehicles to help the mind approach certain magical realities. this preface was written as a kind of offensive defense, to forestall some of the criticisms that will surely arise from those occultists married to traditional magic. one purpose of this book is to present a fresh outlook on matters that are very much taken for granted in the majority of modern magical texts. all that can be said to anyone who does not like the alterations made here is, feel free to ignore them. they are not dogma but are suggestive insights into a difficult and often self- contradictory subject. m agic

ore usefully manipulated. that the magus has the power to manipulate the universe is without question. he or she has manipulated it from birth by creating a unique personal world of forms and concepts. but to shape it in a way apart from the dictates of society, to change it in a magical way, the magus must see again with the eyes of a newborn child and not cry out. a phrase often used by popular occultists is "to raise one's level of awareness" like most clichks, it has meaning hidden beneath its surface. the magus must lift his or her viewpoint out of the hole he or she has dug around the self and elevate it into the sky to gaze with new eyes upon the wider world. the beginning of this process is for the magus to realize that he or she alone has created with the will both inside and outs

ion this is not so self- evident. no one who has seen an eagle catch a fish could fail to connect it with water. water is the medium of transmission, the element of formation, and the eagle has long been a symbol for the messenger or herald. air is the element of thought, the product of the impulse begun with fire, and angels are beings of the higher intellect. even with these considerations many occultists still maintain that at some time in the distant past a mistake was made and the eagle and angel were inverted from their rightful places in the zodiac. there is no way to prove or disprove this claim, so it seems best to use the traditional interpretations. in the heavens the four beasts are placed at the corners of the zodiac, each rep- resenting one of the elemental triads: lion-leo

oint of desire. they work best on the outer circles of being, less well in the higher concerns of the spirit, where concrete forms become redundant. as the magus projects his or her will through the instruments, they act like windows of stained glass, each of a single color that transmits its own wavelength of light. they are most effective when used in the imagination, called the astral world by occultists, especially when they are employed in some material concern. it is sometimes claimed that through an act of will the elemental forces can be used to directly affect the physical sphere-for example, to light a fire with ele- mental fire alone. such things are more often observed than attempted, and per- haps more often written about than observed. however, such claims should not be dismi

ented by the cube, which has eight points of intersection and is in all dimensions regular. the cubic shape is used for the ritual altar upon which the four magical instruments are placed. the altar is the point in the center of the magic circle where force is focused and manifested. the cube is the ultimate symbol of matter, as the square is of form. with an intuitive understanding of this fact, occultists often place a piece of stone inside their altar, or even form the altar itself entirely of stone, as was done in ancient times. stone has always been regarded as the best dwelling place for incorporeal beings such as gods. this natural virtue of stone was intensified when the stone was of a special type that heightened its ability to preserve and sustain spirits, ren- dering easier acce

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ificial entity or one of the many varieties of nature-spirits that is meant, for the elemental kingdoms proper do not admit of any such conceptions as good and evil."101 the nature spirits of leadbeater include what most of us would conceive as elementals- spirits composed of only one of the four elements. his mingling of elementals with nature spirits would not be accepted by most modern western occultists. many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are the elementals (or perhaps, to speak more accurately, the animals) of a higher evolution. though much more highly developed than our elemental essense, they have yet certain characteristics in common with it; for example, they also are divided 101. leadbeater, astral plane, 72. chapter six: theosophy 87

cards, the tarot has a special set of twenty-two picture cards, known as trumps, making a total of seventy-eight cards in the standard tarot deck. it was in france during the second half of the eighteenth century that the tarot first began to be used for purposes of fortunetelling. they became a popular instrument for both divination, and meditation once the notion began to circulate among french occultists during the following century that the cards had higher meanings hidden in 198 soul flight their symbolism. the twenty-two picture cards received the most attention. they were linked by french occultists with the letters of the hebrew alphabet, and with the esoteric associations that attach to those letters in the mystical system of the kabbalah. chief among the french exponents of the h

and does not reproduce in its images the forms of the hebrew letters, except imperfectly and by mere chance in one or two cards. the only indisputable resemblance between the trumps of the tarot and the hebrew letters is that both are twenty-two in number, and even this association is imperfect since some tarot packs have more than twenty-two trumps. however, the standard tarot adopted by french occultists in the nineteenth century does indeed have trumps equal in number to the hebrew letters, and this was enough to cause a connection to be formed between the two. teachings of the golden dawn the esoteric analysis and magical use of the tarot was not elevated to the level of high art until it became part of the system of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. samuel liddell mathers, in th

he system of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. samuel liddell mathers, in the process of conveying the teachings of the secret chiefs that he and his wife received psychically by scrying, astral travel, and other means, delivered a complete set of occult correspondences for the tarot of greater complexity and precision than any that had previously been created. it used the work of the french occultists as its foundation, but overshadowed them with its degree of sophistication. the teachings on the tarot received by mathers and his wife from the secret chiefs remain perhaps the greatest achievement of the golden dawn. they form the prevalent modern esoteric structure of the tarot and are widely accepted as the standard, although other systems of correspondences exist. the golden dawn w

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

y, the leader of the theosophists, with paul foster case, the founder of builders of the adytum; of p.d. ouspensky, the disillusioned former pupil of the mystic gurdjieff, with frater achad, a rebellious student of crowley. even in modern times, tetragrammaton continues to exert a powerful fascination over magicians working in the western tradition of ceremonial magic. contemporary kabbalists and occultists discover in the arrangement of the four letters of the ineffable name the essential pattern of the entire universe. the many magical correspondences of its hebrew letters with the elements, the tarot, the magical instruments, the compass points, the winds, the sephiroth of the kabbalah, the planets and the signs of the zodiac, are examined in detail in chapter 111, where the vital role

nal technique for invoking and banishing the banners of the name (twenty-four forms, twelve overt and twelve occult, that result from the permutation of the four letters, with a new symbol that i have christened the tetragram. it is used in much the same way as the pentagram is employed in ceremonial magic for invoking and banishing the four elements. this technique will prove of immense value to occultists, both in their ritual work and as a mnemonic for the forms and associations of the banners. as i will demonstrate, it also provides a graphic explanation of the underlying relationship between the banners and the zodiac signs. the fivefold names of jesus, ihshvh and ihvshh, which were created by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to supplant ihvh, are examined in both a theoret

n) that the angels gave the patterns of the watchtowers and the keys to dee, who never grasped their true purpose during his lifetime. many of the occult correspondences found in this book differ from those in the widely used golden dawn system of magic. although i have a high respect for the magical ability and knowledge of the founders of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, it is time modern occultists recognized that they were not infallible. they worked from a limited number of flawed sources, and sometimes they made mistakes. rather than slavishly follow the rules laid down by them nearly a century ago, i have preferred to analyze my sources independently, and where i disagree with the golden dawn, i have not hesitated to make changes in the occult correspondences. these departures

forbids him to divulge it. philo calls the name ineffable and says that it is lawful only for those whose ears and tongues are purified by wisdom to hear and utter it in a holy place-in other words, for priests in the temple. in their own language the jews referred to the name as shem ha- mephoresh (w?15?3d;1w" the distinctive excellent name" this designation 2 tetragrammaton is often assigned by occultists to the seventy-two names of three letters extracted by kabbalistic methods from three verses in exodus, but it more properly belongs to tetragrammaton itself. in biblical times, the name was known to the common people and was used in a form of greeting not unlike "god be with you" as early as the fourth century before christ, its use was suppressed. the reason for the restriction of the

eric pronunciation. early in the present century, it was recorded (montgomery, journal of biblical literature xxv [19061, pp. 49-51) that the modern samaritan priests use the form yahweh or yahwa. kabbalists have always maintained a knowledge of the name that has been handed down from master to disciple through the centuries. the higher degrees of freemasonry purport to possess it. there are many occultists of the present day who are convinced that they, and they alone, preserve the true way of speaking it, which is the only way to release the awesome power of the word. samuel l. macgregor mathers, the head of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, boasted "i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it (the kabbalah unveiled [london: routledge and kegan paul, 19621, p

at extends far beyond the bounds of jewish mysticism. the relationship between three and four is the dynamic upon which the world is constructed. it is one of the most arcane secrets of both religion and magic. the greek sage pythagoras graphically captured this eternal marriage of three and four in his famous tetractys, a triangle formed out of ten dots, with four dots at its base. for centuries occultists have used the hebrew letters of ihvh in place of the dots, which lends the tetractys a much more intricate and organic aspect: three is divine and heavenly; four is mundane and earthly. in christianity, there are the three persons in god, namely the father, son, and holy ghost, and the four evangelists, matthew, mark, luke, and john, who make manifest or establish the law of heaven upon

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

our goals on your own. as you achieve them- as you become yourself- only then can you feel the presence of other intelligences that have separated themselves from the universe. 2. create your own goals. some people join the left hand path to learn lesser black magic to gather all the status tokens of the american dream. others pour themselves into greater black magic to become some muddy-thinking occultists. these people try and try, but all they're practicing is white magic- the art of transforming yourself into one of the herd. consider the true black magician. she's always wanted to be that vampire she saw on a movie when she was five. she uses strategy and reason in her lbm. she gets enough money to drive around in her black massarati. she learns the cosmetic arts to shape herself to h

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ces, such as meat, wine and sexual intercourse, vamacara tantra is considered the most rapid and dangerous path to liberation.lxxvii initially, crowley seems to have been repulsed by such practices, for example when he wrote with disdain about "these follies of vamacharya("debauchery" i.e, normal life. lxxviii in this negative view of left-hand tantra, however, crowley was by no means alone among occultists and religious leaders of the day. many leading indian religious figures, such as swami vivekananda (1863-1902- one of the first to bring hindu philosophy to the west- had a singular disdain for tantra, particular in its left-hand forms.lxxix even many western occultists such as madame blavatsky (1831-1891- who had a great admiration for indian philosophy and eventually re-located the th

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ly falls. the legend of the fallen angels has been repeated and will be repeated eternally. presently many fallen gods live in the world. they are now costumed with the bodies of human beings. the human specter present humans are soulless creatures. when death arrives [for them, only the human specters continue! from this specter escapes the embryo of the soul. the post mortem states mentioned by occultists correspond to the embryo of the soul. this embryo returns to its true being that normally lives in the causal world. an in depth analysis takes us to the conclusion that the human specter is a den of filthy demons. the conclusion is that the human being becomes a legion of demons that continue on. indeed, the physical human person dies. the human being is not immortal nor powerful yet;

is completely mistaken. it is necessary to engender these two vehicles in order to dress the superior mind and the superior emotion. only with the arcanum a.z.f. is it possible to engender these two superior vehicles. in the third initiations of major mysteries the astral-christ is born. in the fourth initiation of major mysteries the mental-christ is born. the astral and mental bodies studied by occultists, and which theosophy often refers to, are just miserable specters of death that eventually will be fulminated by the terrible ray of cosmic justice. thus, this is how the tower of babel along with satan, will roll into the abyss. immortality whosoever possesses the astral and mental bodies becomes absolutely immortal. when we study these christic vehicles and compare them with the astra

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

mory is already perfect. we cannot improve it; we can only improve our ability to tap into its power. in tarot, this occult power is represented by the high priestess (see figure 11-a, who holds the etheric record of all experience on her lap, often called etheric water or occult water. this is because in yesod are manifested the fluidic energies of the astral light, often perceived as wave-like. occultists know that this astral light is often associated in folklore with magic and sorcery. in gematria, we note the association in the word ob (avb, which has a double meaning. it can be translated as necromancer or sorcerer, figure 11-a as well as skin bag.i. e, implying pregnancy. what this points to is that all the illusory forms of nature which become concretized in our physical world (mal

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

, women rose to high rank and attainment in the secret knowledge of the order. mention may be suitably made to pernelle, the wife and fellow-worker of nicolas flamel, of martine berthereau, companion of baron jean de chatelet who died about 1645 and of the widow lady afterwards symbolized by him as sophia (heavenly wisdom, fellow student and inspirer of john georg gichtel who died about 1700. the occultists of today cannot need to be reminded of the great hermetists and theosophists of recent times: of d. anna kingsford, who was indeed illuminated by the sun of light; of madame blavatsky, leader of the t.s. no occult student, however wide apart his own favored path of wisdom, could fail to recognize in her a master mind in a woman's frame. i cannot fail to express the lament which followed

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

of birth being incorrect. there are three modes of rectification, two are ancient, the animodar of ptolemy and the trutine of hermes; and there is one modern method, the natal epoch of w. r. old. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in both the old and the new testaments we find the day was divided into three day watches and four night watches. the mediaeval occultists divided the days into planetary hours, the scheme of alternation occupied a week, 7 days x 24 hours=168 hours, so 168 hours are divisible among the seven planets, each day beginning with its own different one; see harleian mss. 6483, the herbal, culpepper, 1814. there is also another scheme in which the planets are related to a six-hour period by ragon and blavatsky. 47. among the brahm

ong and two short lines. some say that one fo hi invented these symbols. a later mystic expanded the system into 64 figures; each composed of 6 lines of whole and half lines. with these were associated two diagrams formed of circles, named the river numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott horse, and the writing of lo. these will repay the contemplation of modern occultists. yang, male, is also associated with heaven, the sun, light, and 25 the total of the odd units. yin, female, with the moon, the earth, darkness and the number 30, the total of the even numbers to ten. see sacred books of the east; the yi- king. 48. 49. chapter s even three and a half, 3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attent

and the messiah. the targum yerushalmi says these were formed 2000 years before the world s creation. talmud, pesachim, 54. i. seven things were hidden from man. the day of death, the time of the resurrection, the final judgment, the opinion of his fellow-man, the time of jewish restoration and the fall of persia (whatever that may mean. pesachim, 54. 2. the talmud in chagijah names 7 heavens and occultists recognize 7 planetary heavens; raquie, zebul, makum, maon, sagun, ghereboth and shamaim. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in micah, chapter v. verse 5, we read that 7 shepherds shall waste assyria; the talmud says they were adam, jacob and methuselah, abraham, jacob and moses, and david. succah. 52. 2. of prophetesses there were 7--sarah, miriam

the plane of assiah alone is the visible tangible universe. these ten sephiroth are the prototypes of everything spiritual and also of every part of creation. they are traced in the angelic host and in our universe. three superior and seven succedent exist in all things. the lower seven are obvious to the uninitiated, but in these manifestations, the supernal triad is veiled to the profane. some occultists phrase it thus three are subjective and incomprehensible to man; seven are objective and comprehensible. thus seven archangels are commonly named and we have known only of seven great planets of our system. 97. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott but in some cases, even the whole of seven are unknown. we acknowledge but five senses in man, but ther

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

e, dissimilar: the dispenser of all good; indestructible; the best of the good, the wisest of the wise; he is the father of equity and justice, self-taught, physical, perfect, and wise he who inspires the sacred philosophy. eusebius. pr paratio evangelica, liber. i, chap. x, this oracle does not appear in either of the ancient collections, nor in the group of oracles given by any of the mediaeval occultists. cory seems to have been the first to discover it in the voluminous writings of eusebius, who attributes the authorship to the persian zoroaster_ 2. theurgists assert that he is a god and celebrate him as both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal god, as understanding the whole number of all things moving in the world, and moreover infinite through his power and energizing a

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

s discovered them in the british museum. he introduced enochian magic into the golden dawn system, and for the first time it became something other than theory and speculation. this vast collection of material became the crown jewel of the order's work. the vast amount of material collected by dee and kelley indicates that they transcribed an entirely new language with its own grammar and syntax. occultists have called this language "enochian" because the dictating angel, ave, was said to have originally given the tablets to enoch. as we look at the golden dawn by regardie, it is evident that the enochian work is not studied until all of the preliminary outer order work has been completed. the students are exposed to the watchtower tablets in ritual, and they do commit fundamentals of the

a crystal, or shewstone. dee carefully recorded the results of the angelic communications in a series of diaries which are now in the british library (sloane 3188, 3189, 3191, 3677 and 3678. on perusing these manuscripts, it becomes evident that a new language, with a rudimentary grammar, developed over the years of their communicating. this language was apparently passed on by angelic entities. occultists dubbed this language enochian, because the dictating angel, ave, apparently was the same angel who gave tablets to the biblical prophet enoch. dee and kelley travelled extensively throughout europe with their wives in the 1580s. every detail of their psychic conversations with angelic beings was diligently recorded. although the visions were mainly kelley's, dee also occasionally glimps

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adepts age ages air alchemy ancient angel angels arts aspirant astral astrology atlantis bible black blavatsky brother brotherhood ceremonial chaos christ christian church circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic creation crowley cult death degree deity deities demons devil disciple divine doctrine earth egyptian element elements elemental emanation energy energies enochian entity esoteric ether etheric evil existence eye father fear female fire force forces form forms masonic freemasonry german god gods golden greek heart heaven hebrew hermetic hierarchy history hitler holy human humanity illuminati india initiate initiates initiation intelligent jews jewish kabbalah key king knowledge living lodge logos london lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magicians magus male manifestation masters material matter medieval meditation medium mental michael mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical mystics nature negative occult occultism occultist occultists order orders pentagram people physical plane planetary planet planets power powers psychic psychology pyramid re reality religion religious revelation ritual rituals rosicrucian satan satanic satanism satanist school secret secrets set seven sex sexual society solar sorcery soul sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism tarot teaching temple theosophy three tradition tree triangle truth union universal universe water west white wicca wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn